Histories of Tacitue - Forgotten Books

HISTOR IE S OF TACITUE

BOOKS III. , IV.,AND V.

WITH IN TRODUCTION

A. D. GODLE Y , MA .

I'

lbLOW OF MAGDALE N COLLE G E , OXFORD

g onhon

MACM ILLAN AN D C O . , LIMITE D

NE W YORK : TH E MACMILLAN COMPANY

1907‘R

‘

All rights ream

IN my edition of the First and Second Books of the

Histories I followed the text of Baiter and Orelli, as

revised by Meiser. In consequence of the delay in

the continuation of that revision, I have now, in

editing the later books, adopted (and retain in the

second edition) Halm’

s text.

I have again to acknowledge my debt to the com

mentary of Heraus, and also to that of E .

A. D. G.

CONTE NTS .

PLO !

Introduction,Text Liber III

Liber IV. ,

Liber V

Notes—Liber III . ,

Liber IV

Liber V.

INTR ODUCTION .

THE first two books of the Histories relate the

events of the eight months between December (68)and J uly The opening days of the year 69had seen Galba’s fall: Otho, his successor, had reignedbut three months when be determined not to survivethe defeat of his troops by the northern army of

Vitellius : and the summer found Vitellius in Rome

and Vespasian already proclaimed E mperor in the

east. That victorious generalwould apparently have

accepted the rule of Galba : but he would not servean Otho, much less aVitellius. Counselled and aidedby Mucianus, the governor of Syria, he resolved toassert his claims to the purple , and to maintain themin Italy by force of arms. The later books of the

Histories are the story of the establishment of the

Flavian dynasty : they describe two and touch uponthe third of the three greatwarswhich ushered in thatdynasty—the war in Italy , the war in the North, andthe war in th e E ast.

It was not the armies of the E ast that were to

decide the contest in Italy. Although Vespasian h?

xx

INTRODUCTION.

sent on Mucianus with an advanced guard towardsItaly, intending himself to follow later, other swordswere already drawn for him. The legions of Moesia

and Pannonia—roughly speaking, the whole force of

the provinces extending from the head of the Adriaticto the Black Sea—were ripe for revolt. Many of the

men were old soldiers of Otho’s,and were eager to be

revenged on the Vitellian victors of Bedriacum

others had special reasons for following Vespu ian .

The flame was fanned by the three brave and capableleaders who are the heroes of the Italian campaignCornelius Fuscus, Arrius Varus, and AntoniusPrimus and the opening of the third book finds thevanguard of the Flavian army at Poetovio—Petau inStyria—near the western boundary of Pannonia

, pre

paring to cross the mountains into the plains of

northern Italy. Here the campaign was reallyfinished by th e battle and sack of Cremona in

October, 69. Vitellius’last hopes were shattered by

the perfidy or death of his principallieutenants, andthe defection of the force which he had sent to

encounter the enemy in the Apennines. The taking

and burning of the capitalby his followers onlyserved to incense his enemies : and though a te rriblebattle was fought in the streets of R ome, the resistance of the garrison was but the last effort of

despair. The emperor himself was put to death on

December 20.

Meanwhile war had broken out on the northernfrontier of the empire The boundary between

Roman and independent Germany, as far north at

uyrs01) vcrzozv.

least as the divergence of the Rhine andWas ],

in fact, though not,properly speaking, in theory, the

R hine itself. The Roman province of Germany laybetween Gauland the great river. But it has beenwellsaid that the history of Roman Germany is the

history of its military occupation : the upper and

lower ‘provinces were really nothing but a chain of

posts for the protection of the frontier. The upperor southern military district extended to a point somedistance to the north of Mogontiacum (Mains), and

there and at Vindonissa or Windisch in the Swisscanton of Aargau troops were regularly stationed.

The northern or lower province was garrisoned byforces at Bonna, Novaesium, andVetera (Bonn, Neuss,Wesel) : lower down ,

the Batavians and Frisians,living in the Rhine delta and on the N. E . bank of the

river, were intrusted with the protection of their ownterritory. It appears that the naturally high spiritof th e Batavians—that spirit which had made theirsoldiers the elite of the R oman armies—had beenroused by extortion or injustice on the part of the

im perialadministrators. Civilis, a Batavian noble,the leader of the insurmctionary

'

movement, had his

own wrongs to resent. As moreover,a corps of

of their countrymen happened to be at the

time near Mogontiacum ,it was not unnatural that

the Netherlanders should choose the autumn or late

summer of 69 for the generaluprising which Tacitusdescribes at the beginning of the fourth book.

The Romans were taken by surprise. Their legions—six in allon the Rhine, from Mains to Wesel

INTRODUCT] QM

were weak and scattered : and, what was most fatalof all, as Civilis at first acted professedly in the

interest of Vespasian, their forces were constantlyparalysed by mutualdistrust and suspicion betweenofficers and men : for an inexplicable fidelity keptthe men generally loyal to Vitellius, whe reas the

ofiicers, who had more to gain from a change of

regime, were usually disposed to side with Vespasian.

The generals had to fear the insubordination of theirown man more than the attacks of Civilis. Nothingelse was to be expected than what actually occurred.

The war was a series of doubtful engagementsmutinies and murders were succeeded by moments of

remorse , and these again by fresh mutiny—untilbythe spring of 70 four legions had joined the insurrectionary force, and two had been annihilated. Civiliswas master of the field . But he had not beenwithout allies : recent disturbances in Gaulhad leftthat country ripe for any change : and some of the

north-eastern Ganls, besides at first a few of the

cen tral communities, openly raised the standard of

insurrection and proclaimed the imperium Gal

liarum.

’ How unpracticalwas the project of such a

disruption of the empire is sufiiciently shown by thefact that the saner Gauls recognised its impossibilityeven at the moment when Civilis and his allies weremost triumphant. When Cerialis arrived from R omeat the seat of war in th e spring of 70 , the Treweri

and Lingonsa were the first to encounter him and the

first to yield : and a battle at the colonia Treverorum

(Trier) ended the Gallic empire Civilis was left

INTRODUCTION.

alone to cope with the forces of Rome . For a time

he did so not without success : but as the war

dragged on the contest grew daily more hopeless forthe Batavians : and when their leader saw that thedisunion of his associates was likely to sacrifice him

alone to the vengeance of the emperor, be adoptedthe prudent course of making his peace while therewas yet time. The last words of the fifth book are a

part of the colloquy between the revolted Batavianand the Roman general.With the materials at our command it is impossible

to explain to ourselves th e object of Civilis in undertaking this war. The whole matter is as obm re as

the story of Vindex and th e Gallic rising in the

autumn of 68. It is scarcely probable that Civiliswith his knowledge of Rome can have really entertained the ambitions of an Arminius : to cut the

Batavians altogether adrift from Rome must haveseemed to him impossible. Altogether too little isknown of his character and his intentions to justifyMotley

’s comparison of him to a later Batavian hero,

William the Silent. That he was a good soldier and

a skilfulnegotiator may be inferred from the story of

the war : as to what end he proposed to himself wemust be content to remain uncertain.

But whether or not Civilis’ own position was thatof the patriot and liberator of his country, there isno doubt that his followingwas far different from thatof Arminius. The Cheruscan was a leader of men

who were fighting to save their homes from the

fereign invader. Civilis must have relied for his

INTRO!) UCTION.

main support on the Batavian auxiliaries who fortunately for him were in the vicinity at the outbreakof the war : and probably these men were ready tofollow any leader—a countryman of their own

,for

choice—who would give them enough fighting. Theyfought with that savage instinct which had for longmade them as valuable to the Romans in war as theywere dangerous in peace it willbe remembered thattheir actual dismissal from Italy was due to theirquarrels with some of the legionaries there quartered .

The transrhenane Germans who allied themselveswith Civilis were simply fighting for plunder. But

the Batavian’s best weapon of allwas the weaknessand disunion of his enemies. The legions of the

Rhine were but skeleton battalions or manned withraw recruits. Civilwar had for the nonce annihilatedthe tradition of discipline : and in legions such as

these its place was not supplied by that esprit do somewhich made the war in Italy a war of battalionagainst battalion (Professor Mommsen calls it a

Corpskrieg and which animated the army of

Cremona to hurlitself ungeneralled and unled on the

advancing legions ofAntonius Primus. The soldierson the Rhine were as insubordinate as their comradesof the south : but they were worse fighte rs, and in

the crisis they forgot their pride in the Roman name.

Had Civilis been confronted in the early autumn of

INTRODUOTION.

story of the war in the E ast— a brief sketch of

J ewish history since the Maccabean period, a generaldescription of Palestine, and a curious medley of

traditions respecting the origin of the Chosen

People .

’The war itself, previous to the siege of

J erusalem,is scarcely touched, as indeed its mam

incidents are outside the period of which the histo rianis writing. Although he has no sympathy withJudaism , and regards the J ew simply as a strangeand unpleasing phenomenon , yet even a Roman musthave recognised that the contest was unlike any of

the wars which had built up the empire. The

enemies were no mere savages like the Germans, orciviliz ed nations whose day was over, like the Greeks :for the first time R ome had to encounter a strongand virile people and a fully developed nationalspirit.Other nations might accept R oman customs and

allow themselves to be gradually permeated by

Roman ideas : but the nationalas wellas the religiousfeeling of the J ew made him at once an irreconcileable and a formidable antagonist. It is no wonderthat Tacitus should have done scant justice to the

Hebrew’s long struggle to preserve his nationalityagainst Seleucid and Roman : but we, with a fuller

h owledge of J ewish tradition and a better understanding of Judaism, may well regard the page thatrecords the last desperate resistance to an aliendomination as one of the most tragic in histo ry .

CO R N E LI I TAC IT I

HISTOR IARUM

I. Meliore fate fidsque pwtium Flavim to, dnces 1

in hiberna tertias (160 j;an . legionis con m y.

vane cat. illio agitavere, plsecretas obstrui PannAlpes, donec a tergo vim universes consurgerent, 5

an in n u ct certare pro Italia constantius foret.quibus opperiri arm

’

lia et trahere bellum videbatnr,

Germanicarum legionnm vim famamque ex tollebant,

et advenime mcx cum Vitellio Britannici exercitasrobora : ipsis nee numerum parem pulsaram naper xclegionum , et quamquam atrociter loquerentur, min

orem 8886 a pud VIOtOB animum. sad i . interim

Vespm iano mare, clm es, studia provinciarum, per quas velut alterius belli molem cien t. rs

CORNE LII TA01TI

2 Il. Ad ea Anto nius Primus (is acerrimus belli cone

citator) festinationem ipsis utilem,

" m am “no Vitellio ex itiosam dissem it. plus 80

cordiae quam fiduciae accessisse vic

5 toribus neque enim in procin ctu et castrie habitos

per omnia Italias municipiadesides, tantum hospitibusrnetuendos

, quanto ferocius antes egerint, tantocupidius insolites voluptates hausisse. circo quoqueac theatris et amoenitate urbis emollitos aut valetu

to dinibus fessoa : sed addito spatio rediturum et his

robur meditations belli ; nec proenl Germanism,

nude vires Britanniam freto dirimi, iurta GalliasHispaniasque, utrimque viros, equos, tribute ipsamqueItaliam et opes urbis as si inferre arma nltro velint

‘Sduas classes vacuumque Illyricum mare. quid tumclaustra montium profutura

‘

i quid tractum in asst»

tern aliam bellum‘

l unde interim pecuniam et com

meatus i quin potius eo ipso uterentur, quod Pannonicae legiones deceptae magic quam victae resurgere

so in ultioucm properent, Mosaici ex ercitus integrasvircs attulerint. si numerus militam potius quamlegionum putetur, plus hinc roboris, nihillibidinumet profuisse disciplinas ipsum pudcrem equites vero

us turn quidem victos, sed quamquam rebus adversis

3Sdisiectam Vitellii aciem. duae tunc Pannonicae ac

Moesicae also perrupere hostem : nunc sedecim alarumconiuncta sigua pulsu sonitnque et nube ipsa operient

ac superfundent oblitos proeliorum equites equosque.

uisi quis rotinet, idem suasor anctorque consilii are .

so vos, quibus fortuua rn integro est, legiones continete

mihi expeditas cohortes sufficient. iam reseratam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 CORNE LII TAOITI

5 ex ponerentur, principes Sarmatarum Iazugum, pence

quos civitatis regimen , in commilitum adsciti. pichemquoque et vim equitum , qua sola valent, ofierebant :remissum id munus, ne inter discordias externamolirentur ant maiore ex diverso mercede ins fasque

ro ex nerent. trahuntur in partes Side atque Italiensrages Sueborum, quis vetus obsequium erga Romanceet gens fidei quam iussorum patien tior. opposita inlatus auxilia, infesta Raetia, cui Pcrcius Septiminus

procurator erat, incorruptae erga Vitellium fidei.

r5 igitur Sex tilius Felix cum alaAuriana et octo cohorti

bus ac Noricorum inventate ad occupandam ripamAeni fiuminis, quod Raetos Noricosque interfiuit,

missus. use his aut illis proclium temptanibus, for

tuna partium alibi transects.

6 VI. Antonio vex illarios e cohortibus et partemequitum ad invadendam Italiam rapienti comes fuit

Arrius Varus, strenuus bello, quam gloriam si dux

Corbulo et prosperas in Armenia res addiderant.

5 idem secretis apud Neronem sermonibus ferebatnr

Corbulonis virtutea criminatus ; unde infami gratisprimum pilum adepto laeta ad praesens male parts

mc x in perniciem vertere. sed Primus ac Varusoccupata Aquileia per proxima quaeque

mm of et Cprterg n et Altmr lactic

.

anrmrs

accrpmntur. rehctnm Alt mr prac

sidium adversus classis Ravenatis commas, nondum

defections sins audits. inde Patavium et Ateste

partibus adiunx ere . illis cognitum tris Vitellianasrs cohortes et alam , cui Sebosianae nomen , ad Forum

Alieni ponte iuncto consedisse. placuit occasio in

mascara1:UMw . 111 .

idquoque nuntiabatur. luceoppressere. praedictum , nt

paum'

s interfectis ceteros pavore ad mutandam fidem

se statim dederent : plures ao

viam abstulerunt.

Flavianos data legiones septima Galbiana, testis decuma Gemina cum

'

Vedic Aquila legato Pataviumalacres reniant. ibi pauci dies ad requiem sumpti, et

Minucias Iustus praefectus castrorum legionis sep 5

timae, quia adductius quam civili bello imperitabat,subtractus militum irae ad Vespasianum missus est.

desiderata din res interpretations gloriaque in mainsaccipitur , postquam Galbae imagines discordia tem

porum subversas in omnibus municipiis recoli iussit xc”

An tonius, decorum pro causa ratns,si placere Galbae

principatus et partes revirescere crederentur.

VIII. Quaesitum inde, quae sedes bello legeretur. 8

Verona potior visa, patentibns circum m m Wcampis ad pugnam equestrem, qua prac

PM

valebant : simnl coloniam copns validam enferreVitcllio in rem famamque videbatur. possessa ipso 5transituVicetia quod per se parvum (etenim modicaemunicipia vires) magni momenti locum cbtinuit

reputantibus illio Caecinam genitum et patriam

hostinm duci ereptam. in Veronensibus pretiumfuit ex emmo cpibusqne partes invers et interiectus ro

ex ercitus Raetiam Iuliasque Alpes, [ac] ne perviumilla Germanicia ex ercitibus foret, obsaepserat. quae

6 OW L] ! TA0 1TI

1 5 imperio consilium , quando Aegyptus, claustra ah

N“ on policynonae , vectigalia opulentissimarum pro

ofmmaiaa aad vinciarum obtinerentur, posse Vitellii

ex ercitum egestate stipendii frumentique

addeditionem subigi. eadem Mucianus crebris epistulis

so monebat, incruentam et sine luctu victoriam et alia

huiusce modi praetex endo , sed gloriae avidas atqueomne belli decus sibi retinens. ceterum ex distantibus terrarum spatiis consilia post res adferebantnr.

9 IX. Igitur repentino incursa Antonius stationss

hostium inrupit ; temptatisque levi proclio animis ex

aequo discessum . mcx Caecina inter Hostiliam,

vicum Veronensium, et paludes Tartari fluminis

5castra permuniit, tutus loco, cum terga fiumine , latera

chisotu paludis tegerentur. quod si adfuisset fides,

aut opprimi universis Vitellianorum viribus duae

legiones, nondum coniuncto Moesico ex ercitu,

potuere, aut retro actae deserts Italia turpem fugam

ro conscivissent sed Caecina per varias moras primahostibus prodidit tempera belli, dum quos armis

pellere promptum erat, epistulis increpat, donsc pernuntios pacta perfidiae firmaret. interim Aponius

Saturnius cum legions septima Claudiana advenit.

1 5 legioni tribnnus Vipstanus Messalla praeerat, claris

maioribus, egregius ipse et qui solus ad id bellum

artes bonas attnlisset. has ad copias neqnaquam

Vitellianis pares (quippe tree adhuc

caem th

umlegiones erant) misit epistq Caecina,

20 temeritatem victs arma tractantium

incnsans. simul virtus Germanici exercitas landibus attollebatur. Vitsllii modica st vulgari mentions,

HISTORIARUM LIB. III. 7

nulla in Vespasianum contumelia : nihil prorsas,quod ant corrumperet hostem aut terreret. Fla.

partium duces omissa prioria fortunes 2 5

defensione pro Vespasiano magnifice, pro causa fidenter

, dc ex itu securi,in Vitellium ut inimici praesump~

sere, facta tribunis centurionibusque retinendi quaeVitellius indulsisset spe atque ipsum Caecinam non

obscure ad transitionem hortabantur. recitatae pro 30

contions epistulas addidere fiduciam , quod submisse

Caecina, velut ofi'

endereVespu ianum timens, ipsorum

duces contemptim tamquam insultantes Vitellio

scripsissent.

X. Adventu deinde duarum legionum , e quibus 10tertiam Billina Aponianus, cotavam Numisius Lupusducebant, ostentare vires st militari vallo Veronarncircumdate placuit. forteGalbianae legioniin adversafronts valli opus cesserat, et visi procul sociorum 5

equites vanam formidinem ut hostes fecere . rapiuntur

arma metu proditionis. ira militam in Tampium

Flavianum incubait, nullo criminis argu m , h a,

mento, sed iam pridem invisus turbine

quodam ad ex itium poscebatur : prepinquum Vitellii, ro

proditorem Othonis, interceptorem donativi clamita

bant. nec defensioni locus, quamquam supplicesmenus tenderet, humi plerumqus stratus, lacera vests,pectus atque ora singultu quatiens. id ipsum spud

infensos incitamentum erat, tamquam nim ina pavor 1 5conscientiam argueret. obturbatur militum vocibus

Aponius, cum loqui coeptaret ; frernitu et clamore

ceteros aspernantur. uni Antonio apertas militum

sures ; namque et facundia aderat mnleen®que vulgnm

8 CORNE LII TACITI

20 artes et auctoritas. ubi crudescere seditio et a conviensac probris ad tela et manna transibant, inici catenasFlaviano inhet. sensit ludibrium miles, disiectisque

opposuit sinum An tonius stricto ferro, ant militum se

2 5 manibus ant suis moriturum cbtestans, ut quemque

notum et aliquo militari decore insignem adspex erat,

ad ferendam opsm nomine ciens. mcx conversus adsigna et bellorum deos, hostium potius ex ercitibns

ilium furorem, illam discordiam inicerentex p u lsi ow30w “ orabat, donec fatrsceret sedrtro et ex

tremo iam die sua quisque in tentoriadilaberentur. profectus eadem nocte Flavianna obviisVespasiani litteris discrimini ex emptus eat

1 1 XI. Legiones velut tabe infectas Aponium Saturninum Mosaici ex ercitus legatum so atrocius adgredi

untur, quod non,ut prius, labore et opera fessae , sed

medic diei ex arserant, vulgatis epistulis, quae Satur

5 ninus ad Vitellium scripsisse credebatur. ut olim

virtutis modestiaeque, tune procacitatis et petulantiaecertamen erst, ne minus violenter Aponium quamFlavianum ad supplicium deposcerent. quippeMoesicae legiones adiutam a se Pannonicorumultionem

1 0 referentes, et Pannonici, velut absolverentur aliorum

seditious, iterare culpam gaudebant. in hortos, inquibus devertebatur Saturninus, pergunt. nec tam

Primus et Aponianus et Messalla, quamquam omnimodo nisi, eripuere Saturninum , quam obscuritas late

,5and Salam i-nu . brarum ,

quibus occulebatur, vacantium

for te balnearum fornacibus abditus. mox omissis

HISTORIAR UM LIB. 111 . 9

uni Antonio vrs ac potestas in utrnmque ex ercitum

fuit, cedentibus collegia st obversis militum studiis.

nec deerant qui crederent utramqne seditionem zo

frauds Antonn coeptam,ut solus bello frueretur.

XII . Ne in Vitellii quidem partibus quietae mentes : 12ex iticsiore discordia non suspicionibns vulgi, sed perfidia ducum turbabantur. Lucilius Bassus classisRavennatis praefectus ambiguosmilitum animos, quodmagna pars Delmatae Pannouiique creo t, quae pro 5

vinciae Vespasiano tenebantur, partibus eiusadgre

gaverat. nox proditioni elects, nt ceteris iguaria soli

in principia defectores coirent. Bassus pndore sen

metu, quisnam exitus foret, intra domum opperiebatur.

trierarchi magno tumultu Vitellii imagines invadunt ro

et paucis resisteutium obtruncatis ceterum vulgusrerum novarum studio in Vespasianum inclinabat tum

progressus Lucilius auctorem se palam praebet.

classic Cornelium Fuscum praefectum sibi destinat,

qui propere adcucurrit. Bassus honorata

praesidium illic agitante, vincitur, sed ex soluta statim

vincula interventu Bormi Caesans liberti : is quoqueinter duces habebatur. 2°

XIII. At Caecina, defections classis vulgata, pri 13mores centurionum st paucos militum, ceteris per

militas munia dispersis, secretum castrorum adfsctans

in principia vocat. ibi Vespasiani vir Ami-cm ! mu n su c c essfu l

tutem viresque partium ex tollit ; trans ”an d " ,

fugisse classsm ,in arto commeatum,

adversas Gallias Hispaniasque, nih'

fi in “th e.“nhm

’

s

HISTORIARUM LIB. III. 1 1

XV. Ubi haec comperta Antonie , discordes animis, 1 5discretes viribus hestium exercitas adgredi statuit,

antennam dncibus auctoritas, militi obsequium et

innetis legienibus fidueia rediret. nam“mm O, “

que Fabium Valentem prefectum ab m m to 304°

5

who adceleraturumqne cognita Caecinaeet fidus Vitellie Fabius

simul ingens Germanernm

liaque st Hispania auxilia Vitellius acciverat, in re

mensam belli molem , ni Antonius id ipsum mentnsns

festinate preelio victoriam praecepisset. universe cum

ex ercitu secundis 8 Verona castris Bedriacnm venit.

p estere die legienibus ad mnniendum retentis, aux iliares cohortes in Cremonensem agrnm missae, nt r5

specie parandarum cepiarum civili prasda milites

inbueren tur : ipse cum qnattnor milibus equitum ad

octavnm a Bedriaco pregressns, qno licentius pepula»

renter. ex plorateres, ut mes est, longine cursabant.

XVI. Quinta ferme hora diei erat, cum citns eques 16

adventure hostes, praegredi pauces, metum fremitum

qua late andiri nuntiavit. dum Antonius quidnamagendum consultat

,aviditate navandae operas Arrins

Varus cum premptissimis equitum pre B aaaaem s t S

rupit impnlitque Vitellianes medics W M

osede ; nam plnrinm adcursu versa fortuna, st acerrimns quisque sequentium fugae citissimns erat. nec

spouts Antonii preperatum , et fore quae acciderunt

rebatur. hertatns sues ut magno anime capesserent ro

pugnam ,diductis in latera turmis vacuum m aXxs

12 CORNE LII TACITI

iussae armari legiones : datum per agree signumut, qua caique pre x imum , emissa praeda preclio

rseccurreret. pavidns interim Varus turbae suernm

miscetur intulitque formidinem . pulsi cum sauciis

integri suomet ipsi metu et angustiis viarum

conflictabantnr.

1 7 XVII. Nullum in illa trepidations An tonius cen

stantia ducis ant fertis militia ofiicium emisit.

eccursare paventibus, retinere cedentes, ubi plnrimnslabor

,unde aliqna apes, consilio mann vece insignis

shesti, conspicuus suis. so pestreme arderis prevectus

est, ut vexillarium fugientem hasta transverberaret ;

mex raptem vexillum in hestem vertit. que pndere

hand plures quam centum equites restitere ; iuvit

locus, artiere illis via et fracto interfiuentis rivi ponte,re qui incerte alveo et praecipitibus ripia fugam im

pediebat. ea necessitas sen fortuna lapses iam partesrestituit. firmati inter se deneia ordinibus ex cipiunt

Vitellianos temere efi'

nsos, atque illi censte rnantur.

Antonius instare perculsis, sternere ebvios, simnl

rsesteri, ut cuique ingenium , speliare, capers, armaequosqne abripere . et ex citi prospere clamere, qui

mode per agree fuga palabantur, victories se mis

cebant.

18 XVIII. Ad quartum a Cremona lapidem fulsere

legienum signa Rapacis atque Italicae , laeto interinitia equitum snorum

sed ubi fortuna contra fuit, non laxere ordines, non

5 recipere turbato s, non obviam ire nltreqne adgredi

hestem tantum per spatium cursu et pugnando fessum.

forte dueti hand perinde rebus presperis ducem

HISTORIAR UM LIB. III . 13

desideraverant atque in adversis desase intellegebant.nutantem aciem victor equitatns inenrsat et Vipstanus Messalla tribunus cum Moesicis anx iliaribus

adseqnitur, ques multi e legienariis quamquam raptim

duetos aequabant : its mix tus pedea equesque ruperelegionum agmen. et propinquaCremonensium meeniaquan to plus spei ad eflugium ,

m inerem ad resistendum

aninmm dabsnt. nec Antonius ultra institit, meme r

laberis ac vulnerum, quibus tam anceps proelii fertuna, quamvis prospere fine

, equites equesque ad

XIX. Inumbrante vespera universum Flaviani 1 9

ex ercitus reburadvenit.

atque cumnles

my

super et recent1a osede vestlgra incessere, gle

amm w

quasi debellatum foret, pergere Creme

nam st victes in deditienem accipere ant ex pngnare 5deposcunt. base in medic , pulchra dictu : illa sibiquisque, posse coloniam plane sitam impetu capi.idem audacias per tenebras inrumpeutibus et maieremrapiendi licentiam. quod si lucem epperiantur, iam

pacem,iam preces, st pro labors ac vulneribus clemen re

tiara et gloriam,inania, laturos, sed epes Cremenen

sium in sinu praefectorum legatorumque fore. ex

pugnatae urbis praedam ad militem, deditae ad

duces pertinere. spernuntnr centurienes tribunique,

as na vex cuiusquam audiatnr, quatiunt arms, rupturi r5

imperium ,ni ducantur.

XX . Tum Antonius inserens se manipulis , ubi 20

adspectn et anctoritate silentium fecerat, non as decns

14 CORN E LII TACITI

5 cupidinem pugnandi souvenirs, duces providendo,

consultande , cunctatione saepius quam temeritate

predesse . ut pro virili portions armis ac manu victeriam inverit, rations et consilio, propriis ducis

m by A“.artibus, prefuturum neque enim am

1 0 mm bigna ease, quae eccurrant, nectem et

ignotas sitnm urbis, intus hestes et cuneta insidusepportuna. non si pateant pertae, nisi explorate,nisidie intrandum . an ebpugnationem incheaturos

adempte omni prospectu, quis aequus locus, quantarsaltitude moenium, tormentisne et telis an eperibus

et vincis adgredienda urbs feret ? mox cenversus ad

singules, num secures delabm que et cetera ex pug

nandis urbibns secnm attnlissent, rogitabat. et cum

abnuerent,‘

gladiisne’

inquit‘et pilis perfringere ac

se snbruere mures ullae manus pessunt? si aggerem

struere, si pluteis cratibusve protegi necem fuerit,ut vulgus inprevidum inriti stabimus, altitndinem

turrium et aliens munimsnta mirantes ? quin potiusmore noctis unius, advectis tormentis machinisque,

2 5 vim victoriamque nebiscum ferimus ?’

simul lixascalonesque cum recentissimis equitum Bedriaeum

mittit, copias ceteraque usni adlaturos.

21 XXI. Id vere segre tolerante milite preps seditienem ventam, cum progressi equitss subipsameeniavages e Cremonensibus cerripiunt, quorum indicienoscitur sex Vitellianas legiones emnemque exercitam ,

5 que Hostilise egerat, so ipso die triginta milia

passnum emensum , ccmperta snerum clade in proelinmseeing

'

so ism adfore . is terror ebstructas mentes

"life ducis aperuit. sisters tertiam decumam w

HISTORIARUM LIB . III. 15

gionsm in ipso vias Postumias aggsrs inhet, cui

insets a laevo ssptima Galbiaua patenti campo ststit, xo

dein septima Claudiana, agresti fossa (its locus erst)prasmunita ; dextro octava per apertum limitem,

mox

tsrtia deusis arbustis intersaspta his aquilsrum

signorumqus ordo : milites mix ti per teusbras, ut foratalen t , prastoriauum vexillum prox imum tsrtianis, 1 5

cohortes aux iliorum in cornibus, latsra ac terga squitscircumdata ; Sido atque Italicus Sushi cum delectis

pepulal'ium primore in acis vsrsabantur.

XXII. At Vitsllianus ex ercitus,cui adquisscsrs 22

Orsmonss st rscipsratis cibo somuoqus 3am. bafm the

viribus confectum algors atque inedia “ u“

hostsm posters dis profligars as prorusre ratio fuit,indigna rectoris, inops consilii, tsrtia ferme noctis 5ho ra pm tis iam dispositisqus Flavianis iupingitur.

ordinsm agmiuis disiscti per iram ac tsusbras ad

severate non ausim , quamquam alii tradidsrint

quartam Macsdonicam dextrum snorum oom u,

quintam st quintam dscumam cum vsx illis nouas 10

sscundaeque st vicsusimas Britannicarum lsgiouum

mediam aciem, ssx tadecumanos duostvicsusimauosqus

st primanos lasvum ooruu'

complssss Rapsces

atque Italici omnibus as manipulis miscusrant ;

eques aux iliaqus sibi ipsi locum lsgsrs. proelium 1 5

illis sx itiabils. nihil animus ant manus, no oculiquidem provisu iuvabant eadem utraqus acis arms,ersbris interrogationibus

16 CORNE LII TACITI

lsgio, unper s Galba conscripts . occisi sex primorum

ordinum cen turiones, sbrspts quaedam signs ipssm

aquilam Atilius Verus primi pili centurio mults cum

25 hostium strags et ad extremum moriens servaverat.23 x xm Sustiuuit labentem aciem Antonius sccitis

praetorianis. qui ubi ex cepsrs pugnam , pellunt hos

tem, dein pelluntur. usmque Vitelliaui torments inaggersm vise contulerant, ut tela vacuo atque aperte5 ex cutsrentur, dispersa primo st srbustis sine hostium

uox a iuliss magnitudine eximis quintas decumaslsgiouis ballista ingsntibus ssx is hostilem aciem pro

rusbst. lstequs cladem intulissst, ui duo milites

praeclsrum facinus ausi, srreptis e strage scutis10 ignorati

,vincla ac librsments [tormeutorum] absoid

isssnt. statim coufossi suut eoque intercidere uomina :de facto hand smbigitur. neutro inclinaverat fortuna,douse adults nocte luus surgsns osteuderst acies falleretque. sed Flavianis sequior a tergo ; hinc maiores

1 5 equorum virorumque umbrss, st falso , ut in corpora,ictu tsls hostium citra cadsbsnt : Vitslliani adverselumins ooulucsutes valut ex occulto iaculantibus

in cauti ofl‘

erebsntur.

24 XXIV. Igitur Antonius, ubi uosoers suos uoscique

poterat, alios pudore st probris, multos lande st

hortstu, omnes ape promissisque accsndsns, cur

rssumpsissent arms, Pannonicaslegiones interrogsbat

sillos esse campos, in quibus abolere lsbsm prioris

ignominias, ubi reciperare glorism posssut. tum ad

Mosaicos conversus principes suctoresqus belli cisbat :frustra minis et verbis provocatos Vitslliauos, si

msnus sorum oculosque non tolerant. hasc, utquosqus

HISTORIAR UM LIB . III. 17

scoesesrat plura ad tertiauos, veterum rsceutiumque lo

admonens, ut subM. Antonio Parthos,subCorbulone

Armenios , nuper Ssrmstss pepulisssnt. mex infensius

praetoriauis vos inquit, nisi vincitis,pagani, quis

alius imperator, quae castra slis sx oipieut ? illic

signa srmsque vestra aunt, st mors victis ; nam l5

iguominiam consumpsistis.

’undique clamor, st

orientem solsm (its in Suris mos est) tertiani salutavere .

XXV. Vague inde eu consilio ducis subditus rumor, 25sdvenisse Musisnum , ex ercitus in vicem

fl“ d 1111

sslutasse. gradum infernn t quasi recen V'

“m"

ut quos nullo rectors suns quemque impetus vel5

psvor contrshsrst diduoeretve. postquam iupulsos

sensit Antonius, deuso sgmins obturbsbat. lax ati

tibus vehiculis tormentisque. per limitem vise

sparguntur festinations coussctsndi victores. so

notabilior osedes fuit, quis filius pattern interfecit.rem nominaqus auctors Vipstauo Messalla tradam .

Inline Msnsuetus ex Hispania, Rapaci legioni sdditus,inpubsm filium domi liquerst. is mox adultus,

et ex ssugusm amplexus, vooe fiebili precsbatur pistospatris msues, nsve as ut psrrioidsm aversarentur :

publicum id fscinus ; et unum militem quotam zo

civilium srmorum psrtem‘l simul attollere corpus,

aperirs bumum,supremo ergs patentem ofi c

’

m W e

11

HISTOR IARUM LIB. III. 1 9

psnlum inde morae, dum ex prox imis agris ligouesdolsbrss st alii falces scalasque couvectaut : tum elatia

super capits scutis dsuss testudine succedunt.

Romsuss utrimque artss : ponders sax orum Vitslliaui

provolvunt, disiectam fluitantemqus testudinsm lanceis 1 5

contisque scrutantur, donec soluts compage scutorum

exsangues aut laceros prosternerentmulta cum strsge .

iucesssrat cunctstio, ui ducss fesso militi et velut

inritss sx bortatiouss sbuuenti Cremouam monstrassent. so

XXVIII. Hormine id ingenium, ut Messsla tradit, 28

an potier auctor sit O . Plinius, quiAntonium incusat,baud facile discrevsrim, nisi quod neque Antoniusneque Hormus a fama vitsque sua quamvis pessimoflagitio dsgensravsre. non ism ssugnis neque vulnere 5morsbantur, quin snbruerent

'

vallum quatereutque

potwe, inuix i umeris et super iteratsm testudinem

scsndsutes preussrent hostium tela brachisqus. in

tegri cum sancii, semiueces cum ex spirsutibus vol

vuntur, varia psrsuntium forms st omni imagine 10

X-XIX. Acsrrimum tertise septimseque legiouum 29

certamen st dux Antonius cum delectis snx ilisribus

eodsm incubuerat. obstiustos inter se cum sustinere

Vitelliani nequirsnt st superiscta tels dc testudinelsbersntur, ipssm postremo ballistsm in subeuute s 5

propnlere, quae ut ad prasseus disiecit obruitqne quosinciden t, its m

'

xmas ac summa valli ruins sus trsx it ;

sinmlmucts turris ictibus ssx ornm csssit, qua septi

dum nitun tur ounsis, tsrtianus m an na

20 CORNE LII TACITI

inrupisse O. Volusium tertias lsgionis militem inte romnes auctores constat. is in vallum egressus, de

turbstis qui rsstitsrant, conspicuus menu so vocecapts castra conclamsvit ; cetsri trepidis ism Vitel

1 5 lianis seque e vallo prsscipitsntibus perrnpere. eom~

pletur caede quantum inter castra mnrosqne vacuifuit.

30 XXX. Ac rnrsus nova laborum facies : srdua urbismoeuis, sax eae turres, ferrati portsrum obices

, vibrans

tela miles, frequens obstrictusque Vitellisnis partibusOremonensis populus, msgna pars Italias stato in

5 eosdem dies mercatn congregata, quod defensoribns .

auxilium ob multitudinem, obpugnsntibus incita .

mentum ob praedam erst. rspi igues Antoniusinferriqus smoenissimis extra urbsm sedificiis inhet

,

si damno romm snarum Cremtmeusss ad mutsndsm

10 fidem trahsrsntur. propinqua muris tecta st altitu

diuem moenium egrema fortissimo quoque militumcomplst ; illi trabibus tegnlisque st facibus propugnstores deturbant.

31 XXXI. Ism legiones in tsstudinem glomsrabsutur,et alii tela ssx aque iucntiebaut, cum langusscers

psulstim Vitellisnorum animi. nt quis ordine anteibat

,coders fortunes, no Cremoua quoque excisa

5 nulls ultra vsuis omnisque irs victorie non in vulgus

vasi per vias,

csstrorum nom en

HISTOBIABUM LIB. 111 . 2 1

tune vinctus erst) sx solvnut orantque, ut

do tor adsistst. as rpm

e 130 11 11118 fatigsp

gt, (“W 1 01extremum malorum, tot fortiem

'

mi viriproditoria Opsm invocsntss ; mox velamentast infnlas pro muris ostentsnt. cum Antoniusinhiberi tela iussisset, signs aquilssque ex tulere

maestum inermium agmen dsiectis in terram oculis

ssquebstur. circumstitsrant victorss st primo in so

tentabsnt ictus : mcx , ut praebsri

posits omni ferocia onusta vietirecordstio illos esss, qui nuper

temperassent. sed ubi Cassius

praetexta lictoribusqus insignia, dimota turba, consul3 5incessit

,ex arsere victores : superbiam ssevitiamque

(adeo invisa scelsrs sunt), etiam psrfidiam obisctsbant.

obstitit Antonius datisque defensoribus ad Vespasi

XXXII. Plebs interim Cremonensium inter armatos 32coufiictabatur ; nec prosnlcaede sberaut, cum precibus

ducum mitigatus est miles. at vocstos ad contionem

Antonius sdloqnitur, magnifies victores, victos clo

msntsr, do Oremons in neutrum. ex ercitus praete r 5insitsm praedandi cupidinem vetere odio ad ex cidium

Cremonsnsium incubnit. iuvisse partes Vitellianas

Othonis quoque bello credebsutur mcx tertis»smphitbestrum relictos,

ebis ingenia, petulsntibus lo

iuvidism editum illis a

lum esdemque rursus

st prsebiti in acis Vitellisnis cibi, seems

22 CORNELI] TACITI

quaedam femiuse studio psrtium ad proelium pm

1 5 gressss ; tempus quoque msrcatus ditem alioqni

coloniam msiers opum specie complsbst. cetsri

duces in obscure : Anto nium fortuna fsmaque omniumoculis ex posnerst. is balinese ablusude cruori prepsre petit. excepts vex est, cum te porsm incusaret,

ze ststim futurum ut incalescereut : vernile dictumomnem invidiam in sum vertit, tamquam signumiucsudsndse Cremonas dedisset, quae ism flag

rsbst.

33 XXXIII. Quadragiuts srmstorum milia iurupere,

M dm caleuum lix arumque amplier numerus stin libidinsm ac ssevitism corruptier. non dignitas,non aetss protegsbst, que minus stupra csedibus,

5 caedes stupris miscercntur. grandssves sense, exactsaetste feminss, viles ad praedam, in ludibrium trabebant : ubi adults virge ant quis forms conspicuusiucidisset, vi mauibusqus rapientium divulsns ipsos

postrsme dirspteres in mutuam psruiciem ngehat.1 0 dum pecuniam velgravis sure templerum dons sibi

quidam obvia aspernati vsrberibus tormentisque

dominerum abdita scrutari, dsfessa ernsre : faces inmanibus, quss, ubi praedam egem rant, in vacuas

1 5 domes st inanis templa per lascivism isculsbantur ;

utque ex ercitu vsrie lingnis moribns, cni cives sociiexterni intersssent, diversas cupidinss st aliud cuique

fas use quicqnsm inlicitum. per quadriduum Cre

mens sufl'

ecit. cum emnis sacra profanaque in ignem« rent , solum Mefitis templum ste tit ante

HISTORIABUM LIB. III. 23

XXXIV. His exitus Crsmouse anno ducentesimo 34

ostegesime sexte a primordio sui. sonis p ra m .

dits erst Ti. Ssmpronio P. Cornelio “W W

sousulibus, ingrusute in Italiam Annibale, propugna

sulum adversus Gslles trans Padum agentes st si s

qua slis vis per Alpes rneret. igitm' numero

soleuorum, epportunitste fiumiuum, ubere agri,sdnex u conubiisque gentium sdolevit floruitque,

bellis ex ternis intscta, civilibus infslix . Antoniuspudere flsgitii, crebreseente invidia, sdix it no quisCrsmonsnsem captivumdetineret. inritsmque praedam

militibus sfi‘

essrat consensus Italiss, emptieuem telium

mancipierum asperusntis : ecsidi soepers ; qued ubi

euotuit, s prepinquis adfinibusque occulte redemms

reposits fora templaque magnificentia municipum et

XXXV. Ceterum adsidsre sepultas urbis ruinis 86

lapidem progressi vsgos paventesqus Vitellisuos, sus

quemque spud signa,componunt ; et

Hm on g/mvistas legiones, us manente adhuc civili W 5

bello ambigne agereut, per Illyricum dispersas. in

Britsnnism inde st Hispanias nunties fsmsmqus in

Gslliam Iulium Calenum tribunum, in GermanismAlpinium Montanum praefectum cohortis, qued hisTrevir, Calenus Aeduus, nterque Vitellisni fuersnt, 1 0

esteutui misers. simul transitus Alpium prsesidiis

occupati, suspects Ger-mania, tamquam in auxilium

XXXVI. At Vitellius profesto Cassius , cum Fab 36 x

24 COBNE LII TACITI

ium Valsutem pausis pest dishna ad bellum inpulissst,curis lux um ebteudebat : non psrsre arms , non

s, ofadloquio ex ercitieque militem firmare,

57

non in ore vulgi agere, sed umbraculis

herterum abditus, ut ignava animalia, quibus si

cibum suggeras, iscsut torpentqus, preterits instm tisfuture. pari oblivious dimiserst. atque illum in no

mere Aricine desidsm st marceutsm preditio Lusilii

multo post de Cassius adfertur mix tus gsudio dolor,

sosordsm snimum lastitfis quam curs valait. mulm

sum ex sultstione in urbsm revectus frequenti contione1 5 pietstsm militum lsndibus sumulst ; Publilium

vinciri iubet, substitute in locum eim Alfeno Varo .

37 XXXVI] . Mex senatum composita in magnifi

sentiam orations sdlosntns, ex quisitis patrum adula

contentiae a L. Vitellie factum ; dein

5 m m of oeteri composita indignations, quedconsul rem publicam, dux impera

torem, tsntis epibus tot hencribus sumulstus

smisum prodidissst, velut pro Vitellie conquerentes,

10 quam erga Flavisnes duses obtreststio srrorem

imprudentiamque ex ercitum sulpantes, Vespasianinomen suspeusi st vitabuudi sircumibant, nec defuit

qui unum sonsulstus diem (is enim in locum Caesinaesupsrerat) magno cum inrisu tribusutis sscipientisque

1 5 eblsndiretnr. pridie kslendss Novsmbris R esins

HISTOR IABUM LIB. III. 25

Regulus inat eiuravitque . sdnetsbant periti num

quam antes ueu sbrogato magistrstu neque legs letsalium subfectnm usm consuluue dis st ants fuerstCauinius Rebilus C. Caesars dictators, cum bellicivilis prsemis festinsreutur. 2 0

XXXVIII. Nets per sea dies Iunu Blsesi more st 38

famesa fuit, de qns sic scoepimus. gravi corporismorbo aeger Vitellius Servilisnis bertis turrim viciuo

sitam soulucere per nostem crebris lumim'

bus animadvertit. ssissitanti caussm spud Csssiuam Tuscum 5

epulari multe s, praecipuum honors Innium Blaesum

nuntiatur ; esters in mains, de spparatu st solutis in

lascivism anim is. nec detuete qui ipsum Tuscum st

slios, sed sriminesius Blsesum incusarent, qued segreprincipe lastos dies agorot. ubi asperatum Vitellium 1 0

etposse Blsssum perverti satis pstuit iia, quiprincipumefl

’

eusas acriter speculantur, datse L.

Vitellie dslstionis partes. ills infensus “P“wm

Blsese aemulstiene prava,qued sum omni dedecere

msculosum egregia fama auteibat, subiculum impera 1 5

teris rsssrst, filium sins sinu complexus st geuibus

accidens. osussm confusienis qussreuti, non as pre

prie metu nec sui sux ium, sed pro fratre, pro liberisfratris preces lscrimssqne attulisse. f1nstra Ves

pssisuum timeri, quem tot Germanisas legiones, tot seprovincias virtute so fide, tantum deniqne terrarum

as msris inmensis spatiis arsest : in urbs as sinussvsndum hostsm , IuniesAnto niesqus aves isctsntem ,

qui so stirpe impersteris comem as magnificum mili

tibns ostentet. versss illuc omnium meutes, dum 2 5

Vitellius amicorum iuimisorumqus neglsgeus fevet

HISTOBIABUM LIB. III. 27

rimum est,dum media sequitur

,uec ausus est sstis

ls

XLI. Missis adVitellium litteris auxilium postulat. 41veuere tres cohortes cum sls Britannica, neque ad

falleudum aptus numerus neque ad penetrsudum .

sed Valeus us in tsuto quidem discrimine infamiacaruit, que minus rapere iulisitas veluptates aduL5teriisqus as stupris polluere bespitum demus crederetur : adorant vis et pecunia st rueutis fortunasnovissima libido. adveutu dowum peditum equitumque prsvitss consilii patuit, quis uec vadere per

hostes tam parva msuu poterst, etiam si fidissima 10

foret,uec iutegrsm fidem attuleraut ; puder tsmeu st

praeseutis ducis reverentis morabatur, hand diuturuavincla spud pavides periculerum st dedsceris secures.so metu cohortes Ariminum prsemittit, slam tueriterga iubet : ipse pausis, ques adversa ueumutsversut, comitautibus flex it in Um «of: W i:brism atque inde E trurism, ubi cognito

puguse Cremoueusis eveutu uou iguavum st, si pro

veuisset, atrox consilium iuiit,ut arreptis navibus

in quamsumque partem Narboneusis provincias so

egressus Gslliss st ex ercitus st Germauiae gentes

uovumqne bellum sieret.

tenebaut, Cornelius Fusons, sdmote sx ercitu et missis

per proxima litorum Liburuisis, terrs mariqne circumveuit : occupautur plans Umbrias st qua Piceuus

ager Hadris adluitnr, emuisque Italia inter Vespas 5

M us Valeus e sinu Pissne m m m m mm .

28 CORNELII TA01TI

adversaute vsute portum HersulisMonosci depellitur.

hand procul inde sgebat Marius Maturus Alpium1 0 maritimarum procurator, fidus Vitellie, cuius sacramentum cunctis circa hestilibus nondum ex usrat. is

Valeutem comiter ex ceptum,ue Gallium Narbo

nsuaem temere ingrederetur, menonde terruit ; simulsetsrorum fides metu iufrssta.

43 XLIII. Namqus circumisctas civitates procuratorVslerius Paulinus, strsuuus militias st Vespasianoante fertuuam amicus, in verbs sins adsgerat

sousitisque omnibus, qui ex sucterati s Vitellie bellum

5 spouts sumebaut, Foroiulisusem coloniam , claustrs

maria, praesidio tusbstur, se gravier suctor, quedPauline patria Forum Iuli et bones spudpraeto risuos,

quorum quondam tribuuus fuerat, ipsique paganifavors municipali st futures potentiae spe invars

1 0 partes aduitebsutur. quae nt psratu firms st aucta

rumors spud variesVitelliauerum animes iucrsbruere,Fabius Valsns cum quattuer speculateribus et tribusamicis, totidem centurienibus, ad usves regueditur ;

Mature ceterisque remanere st in verbs Vespasiani1 5 a. a m adigi volsutibus fuit. ceterum ut mare

M tutine Valenti quam liters aut urbes,

its futuri ambiguus et magis quid vitaret quam cui

fideret csrtus, adverse. tempestate Steechadas Mas

siliensium insulas defertur. ibi sum missae a Pauline


at Britsuuism iucliustus ergs Vsapasisuum favor, S

qued illis secuudse legioni a Claudiopraepositus et bello clam s egerat, uou

aius motu sdiuux it ceterarum ,in quibus m

plerique seuturiousa ac milites a Vitellie provscti

ex pertum ism principem aux ii mutabsut. 1 0

XLV. E a discordia st crebris belli civilis rumeribua45Britanni sustnlere animes austere Vauntie, qui superiuaitsm ferocism st R emani nominis odium propriisiu Csrtimaudusm regiusm stimulis assendsbstur.

Cartimaudua Brigantibus impsritsbat, pollsua uobili 5

tats ; st sux srat potentiam, pestqusm capte perdelnmregs Caratace iuatrux iase triumphum Claudii Caesariavidebstur. inde opss st rerum sscuudsrum luxus ;spreto Vauntie (is fuit msritua) armi W W W ,“

gerum sins Vsllocatum in matrimonium M “

rsguumque accspit. censuses statim fiagitio demua

pro marito studia civitatis, pro adultero libido regiuas

st n evitia. igitur Veuutiua accitis anx iliis, simul

ipsornm Brigsutum defections m extremum discrimeu

Cartimsndusm addux it. tum petits a Romania prae 1 5

aidia. et cehertss alaeque nostras variis prosliia,sx emsre tsmen periculo regiuam ; regnum Veuutie

,

XLVI. a bsts per eosdem dies Germanis, et 46

secerdia dusum , seditious legionum, ex and saw .

terns vi, psrfidia sociali preps adflicta Romans res.

id bellum cum causia st sveutibua (etenim longine

gens nun quam (ids, tnuc sine metu, sbdusto e Mosaia

M u. sed prims rerum quieti apesulabsutur : ubi

30 CORNE LII TACITI

fisgrsrs Italiam bello,cuncta in visem hostilis sc

cspere , sxpugustia cohertium alsrnmqneM ay an ! de

10 fm t q; 11 1 pa. luberma utraque Dsunvu r1ps pot1ebantur. ismque castra legieuum ex

cindsrs parabaut, ui Mucisuus asx tam legiousm

opposuisset, Cremoueusis victories guarua, as us

ex terus moles utrimque iugrueret, ai Dacus Ger

1 5 mauusque diversi inrupissent. sdfuit, ut aaspe alias

fortuua populi R emsni, quae Muciauum virsaque

Orientia illuc tulit, st qued Cremeuae interim trauaegimus. Fonteine Agrippa ex Asia (pro consulseam provincism suuue imperio teuuerst) Mosaise

zo prsspoaitua est,additis copiis e Vitellisuo exercita,

quem spargi per provincias et ex teruo belle iuligsripara consilii pacisque erst.

47 XLVII. Nes cstsrae ustiousa silsbant. subita perPoutum arms barbarum mancipium

,rsgiss quondam

classis praefectus, moverat. is fuit Anicetus Pelemouia libertua, prsepoteus elim , st pestquam regnum

5 in formam provincias vsrterst, mutatiouis inpatieus.

adseluut, corrupto iu spem rspiusrum sgentiaaimo

quoque, hand temneudse manna duster, Trapeznutemvetusta fama sivitatsm,

s Grsecia in extreme Penticse

HISTOBIARUM LIB. III. 81

contemptim vagabsutur, fabricstia repsute navibua.

ssmsrsa vocaut srtis lateribua latam alvum sine

viuculo seris aut ferri cousx am st tumide mari,prout fluctus attollitur, summs usvium tabulis augent, sodense in medum tecti claudsutur. sic inter uudaavolvuutur, pari~utrimque prors et mutabili remigio,quando hinc velillins sppellers iudiscrstum st is

nox ium sat.

XLVIII. Advertit es res Vespasiani auimum, ut 48

vexillaries e legienibus ducemqus Virdium Gemiuum

spectatse militias deligeret. ills iucoupositum st

praedse cupidiue vagum hestem adertus soSgit iu

usves efl'

sctisque raptim Liburuicis adsequitur 5

Auisetum in estie flumiuis Chebi, tutum sub Se

dochesorum regia sux ilie, quem pscuuis douiaqus

ad societstem perpulerat. as prime rex minis armis

que sapplicsm tueri : postqusm mercss preditiouiaantbellum esteudebatur

,fluxs, ut eat barbaris, fids psctus 10

Auiceti ex itium perfugas tradidit, belloqus servili fiuis

Laetum es victoris Vespu isuum, cunctis super vetsCremouenais proelii nuntius

so prepsrsutius‘W M

frscte Vitellii ex ercitu urbsm

in

mm, tom mm q'

us

subsidiis iuepism

so

uutnfi ono fortnus 49

32 CORNELII TA01TI

rstus et cetera ex facili, sen felicitas iu tali iugsnie

savaritiam aupsrbiam ceteraque eccults mala patefecit.

ut captam Italiam peranltare , ut suss legiones colorsomnibus distia fastisqus vism sibi ad potentism

streets . utqus licentia militem inbueret, iuterfect

erum centurionum erdiuea legienibus ofl'

ersbst. so

m of 11 1snfl

'

ragie turbidiaaimua quisque delesti ;m m »“W " use miles in arbitrio dusum, sed dusesmilitari vieleutis trshsbautur. quae aeditiesa et cor

rumpsudas disciplines mex in praedam vsrtebat,

nihilsdventautsm Muciauum veritua, qued sx itieaius

1 5 erst quam Vespsaisuum sprsviase.

50 L. (3 s prepinqua hieme et umeutibus Padecampia ex peditum agmen iucedere. signa aquilaeque

vistricium legionum, milites vulneribus ant aetste

graves, pleriqus etiam integri Vereuss relicti : sum

5 core cohortes alaeque et 0 legienibus lesti profligste

ism bello videbsutur. uudecums logie seas sdiuux erst,iuitio cunctsta, sed prosperie rebua anxia queddefuisaet ; sex milia Delmstarum ,

recsua dilectua,

comitsbautur ; duschst Pompeius Silvanus consulsria;1 0 via sousilierum psuss Auuium Bassum lsgiouis legatum. is Silvanum sosordsm belle et dies rerum verbisterentem specie ebsequii regebst ct ad omnia, quaeagenda foreut, quiets cum industria aderat. ad has


regions bello sttrits inopia st aeditiosss militum voses so

terrebaut, clsvarium [donativi nomen est] flsgitsutium .

uec pecuniam aut frumentum provider-ant, st fastinatio atque aviditsa praepediebsut, dum quae accipi

poteraut rapiuutur.

LI. Celeberrimoa anctores hsbeo, tautam victoribus 51

adversus fss usfasqne iureveren tism fuisse, nt

gregarina equsa occisum a ae prox ima Am “

bus petierit. usc illis ant heuorare esm caedsm ins 5

homiuum ant nlsiaci ratio belli permittebst. distul

eraut tamquam maiors meritum , quam quae statim

ex solverentur ; uec quicqnsm ultra traditur. cete

rum st prioribus civium bellia par aoelus inciden t.

11am proelio, que spud Ismsulum adversus Ciuusm 10

pugustum est , Pompeiauua miles frstrem suum, dein

sognite faciuore as ipsum iute rfecit, ut Sissuus

memorat : tauto scrior spud msiorea, sicut virtutibns

gloris , its flsgitiis paeuitentis fuit. sed bass aliaque

ex voters memoria petite, quotiens res locusque ex 1 5

empla recti aut solssis msli posset, hand sbaurde

LII. Antonio ducibusque partium praemitti equitss 52emnemque Umbrism eXplorari plasuit, ai qua Appenuiui iuga clementius sdireutur : acciri squilsa siguaqueetfqnidquidVeronse militam foret, Padumque stmarecommestibus compleri. ersut inter duces qui uects 5

rentmores : quippe nimina ism Antonius, et certiora

W e sperabsutur. usmque Muciauus tam

émvisteris auxina, et ui praw ns urbs poteretur,


m idisse in iuritum lsborea, si praemis perioulorum

soli sdaequautur qui perisulis uou adfuen'

ut. uec

fefellere ea Muciauum ; inde graves simula tes, quaeAntonius simplicius, Muciauua callide eoque inplacebilius uutriebst. 2 5

LIV. At Vitellius fractis spud Cremouam rebu8 54uuntiea eladia occnltsua stults diasimulstions rsmedia

potius malorum quam mals difl'

srebat. quippe cenuteuti cousultautique superersut ape

s W W

vireaque : cum e coutrario lasts omnia M u m “5

fingeret, fslaia ingraveasebat. mimm spud ipsum dobello silentium probibiti per civitatsm sermeuea,

eoque plnrea as, si liseret, vere usrratnri, quis vetsbsutur

,strociora vulgaversut. uec duces hostium

angendae famas deerant, captos°

V1tellii ex ploratores 1 0

circumductosqne, ut robors victoris ex erc1tua nos

serent, remittende ; ques omnia Vitellius secrete

psrcoutstus iutsrfisi iusait. notabili seuatsutis seu~

turio Iuliua Agrsstis post multos sermeues, quibusVitellium ad virtutem frustra ascendebat, psrpulit, 1 5

at ad virsa hostium spectaudss quaeque spud Creuec explorationssed msudata im

ut cuncta viserst

ouas vestigia, 20ad Vitellium

‘

qnsudo quidem mquit magno documeuto opus est,

use aliua ism tibi ant vitae aut mortia moss usua, 35dabo cui erodas.

’atque its digressua voluu

36 COBNE LII TACITI

morte dicta firmavit. quidam iuasu Vitellu interfoctnm,

do fide coustautiaque eadem tradidore.

55 LV. Vitellius nt 0 aomuo ex citus Iulium Priscum

st Alfeuum Varum cum qusttuordecim

troops to Add 11. praetoriia cehortibua st omnibus equitumAM “

slis obsidere Appsuuiuum iubet ; secuts

5 e classisia logie. tot milia armstorum, lscta squia

virisqus, si dux slius foret, inferendo quoque bellosatin pollsbaut. ceteros cohortea ad tuendem urbsm

L. Vitellie fratri dates : ipso nihile solito luxu re

mittsus st difiideutis proporne festiusre comitia,10 quibus sousulea iu multea suuoa dsatiuabst ; feederssociis, Latium ex tsruia dilargiri ; his tributa dimit

saw m tere,alios immunitstibns invars ; deni

‘m m ’que nulls in posterum curs lacerare

imperium. sed vulgus admagnitudiuem benefisiorum1 5 aderat, stultiasimus quisque pecuuiis morsabstur

,

spud sapientes saass hsbebautur, quae neque dsri

neque assipi aslva re publiss potoraut. tandemflsgitauto ex orcitu, qui Movauism insederat, magno

a. Joh n 11 1sonstorum agmius, quorum multos am

so W bitions, plurea formidius trahebst, in

castra venit, inesrtus animi et iufidia cousiliis eb

56 LVI. Contionsuti prodigiosum dictu tantumfoodsrum velucrum

O

aupsrvolitsvit, ut nube stra diam

HISTORIARUM LIB. 11 1 .

quantua arguendo trabsudove bello modua, alios

rogitsua st ad omnia nanties vultu quoque et iuoesau

trepidus, dein temulsutua. poatremo teodie sastrorumst audits defections Miseueuaia classis

h e m ay n ,

R omam revertit, receutisaimum quodque “m“

vuluua psveus, summi discrimiuis iucuriosua. usm

cum transgredi Appenuiuum iutegro ex ercitus sui

robore et feaaos hisme atque inopia bestes adgredi

iu aperte foret, dum dispergit virss,

scsrrimum

militem st uaquo iu extrema obstinatum trusidaudum

capisudumque tradidit, peritiasimia centurionum dis

arcuere eos intimi smicorum Vitellii, its formatia zo

principis anrihua, ut aspers quae utilia, use quicqusm

nisi incuudum et laesurum acciperet.

LVII. Sod classem Missueuaem (tantum civilibua 57

discordiis etiam singulorum audaciavalet) Claudius Faveutiuus couturio per1guomiuism a Gslbs diamiasua ad defectiousm trsx it,

fictia Vsspasiaus epistulis pretium proditiouis oatsu 5

tans. prsoorat classi Claudius Apollinaris, neque fideicoustans neque strouuus in perfidia ; st Apiuiua Tire

prssturs functus so tum forte Miuturuis ageua ducem

sodefecteribus obtulit. s quibusmunicipia coloniaequeiupulaae, prescipuo Putoolauorum in Veapssiauum 10

studio, contra Capua Vitellie lids, municipalsm aomu

lstieuem bellia civilibuamiacsbaut. VitelliusClaudiumIuliauum (is nuper clssaem Miseueusem molli imperiorex erat) permulcsndis militum animis delegit ; data.

38 CORNE LII TA01TI

magus cunctatioue Iuliano iu partes Vespasiani transgrease , Tsrraciuam occupavere, mosuibus aituque

magis quam ipserum iugeuio tutam.

58 LVIII. Quae ubi Vitellie seguits, parts copisrum

Narnias cum praefectis praetorii relicts L. Vitellium

fratrem cum sex cohertibus st quiugeutia equitibua

iugrueuti per Campsuiam bello opposuit. ipse seger

5 animi atudiis militum et clamoribus populi arms

peaceutis refovobstur, dum vulgus igusvum et nihilultra verbs auaurum falsa specie e x ercitum st legionesappellat. hortautibua libertis (usm smicorum sins

quauto quis clarior, minus fidus) vocari tribus inhet,1 0 dantea uomiua sacrameuto adigit. superfluente

multitudine curam dilectus iu sousulea partitur ; aorvorum numerum st poudua argenti ssuatoribus

iudicit equitss Romaui obtulere operam pecuuissque,etiam libertinia idem muuus ultro flagitautibua. ea

1 5 ”an“, mm aimulatio omcii a motu prefects vertoratW ““ in fsvorem ; ac plsrique hand perindeVitellium quam saeum locumqus principstus

bantur. uec deerat ipse vultu vece lacrimia miserisordiam slicers, largna promiasis, st quae nstura

so trepidautium e'

at, inmodicua. quin st Caoaarem so

dici voluit, aspernatua autos, sed tunc superstitiousnominis, st quis iu mom consilia prudentium st vulgirumor iux ts audiuutur. ceterum ut omnia inconsultiimpetus coepta iuitiiavalida spatio laugusscuut, dilabi

2 5 paulstim senatores equitssquo, primo snuctauter st

ipse uou aderat, mox contemptim st sine dish e, douse Vitellius pndore isriti conatus quae

hbsn tur remiait.

HISTORIAR UM LIB. III. 39

LIX. Ut terrorem Italias possossa Movauia sc 59

velut reustum ex iutegro bellum in tnlerat, its hand

dubium ergs Flaviauas partes studium tam pavidus

Vitelliidisceaans addidit. erectus SamuisPasligunaque et Marai aemnlatious, cm . 1111 Apn 5

quod Campauis praeveuisset, ut iu uovo"M

obsequio ad cuncta belli muuis acres eraut. md

feeds hisme per trsuaitum Appennini conflictatus

exercitas, st vix quieto agmiue nives elnctautibus

patuit, quantum diasrimiuis sdeuudnm foret, ui 10

Vitellium retro fortuna vertisast, quae Flavianis

ducibus uou minus seeps quam ratio sdfuit. ebvinm

illis Petilium Cerislom bahners, agresti cultu st

uotitia lecornm custodias Vitellii elspsum. propinquasdfiuitaa Coriali cum Vespasiauo, uec ipse iuglorius 1 5

militias, eoque inter dnsss adsumptus est, Flavioquoque Sabine as Domitisno patuisae sfl

’

ngium multi

tradidere ; et miaai ab Antonio uuutii per variasfallendi artes penetrsbant, locum ac praesidium mou

strautes. Sabiuus inhabilem labori st audacias so

valstndiuem mussbstur : Domitisuo aderat animus,sed custodea a Vitellie additi, quamquam so sociosfugso promittereut, tamquam insidiautea timsbautur.

anarum ussessitudiuum

nihilin Domitiauum strox parsbat. 2 5

LX. Ducss partium ut Carsulas venere , pauses ad 60requiem dies sumnut, douse sqnilse aignsqne legiouum

prespectaus, tuto copiarum adgeatu,floreutiasimis pens

40 CORNE LII TACITI

aegre id pati miles at victoriam malls quam pacemue anas quidem legiones oppsriebsutur,

“ W m ‘nt praedso quam periculornm sociss.

1 0 vecates ad coutiouem Antonius docnit ease adhuc

Vitellie virsa, ambiguas, si dsliberarsnt, acres, si

despersaasut. initia bellorum civilinm fortunes per

mitteuda : vistoriam cousiliis st rations perfici. ism

Miaeueussm classsm st pnlcherrimsm Campanias1 5 oram descivisse

,uec plus e tote terrarum orbs

roliqnum Vitellie quam qued inte r Tsrraciuam

Nsruiamque iacsst. satia gloriae proelio Cremoneusi

partum st ox itio Cremouse nimium iuvidiao : us

coucupiacereut R omam capers potius quam servers.so maiors illis praemis et multe maximum dscna, si

gniue quassisaeut. his as talibna mitigati animi.

61 LXI. Nee multe post legiones vsners. et te rrorsfamaqne ancti ex ercitusVitelliauae cohertes uutsbaut,nullo iu bellum sdhortaute, mnltis ad transitionem,

qui snss centurias tnrmsaque traders, donum victori

5 et sibi iu posterum gratiam , certsbsut. per eoa cog

uitum oat Iuteramuam prox imia campia prasaidio

quadriugeutornm equitum teneri. missus sx templo

81 1m 1! mVarua cum expedita maun pauses repug

n aviasu at 1 11 nsutium iuterfecit plurea sbiectia armisveniam petivere. quidam in castra

refugi cuncta formidiue implebsut, augendo rumoribnavirtutem copissque hostium, que amissi praoaidii

dedecns leuireut. use nlla spud Vitellianos flagitii

p oems, st p raemiis defectornm versa tides ac roliqnum

HISTOBIABUM LIB. III.

centuriounmqne usm gregarius miles iudurnerst pro

Vitellie, douec Prisons et Alfeuua doaertis castrie ad

Vitellium rsgresai pndore proditiouia cuuctea ex

solvsrent.

LXII. ladem dishna Fabins Vsleus Urbini in 62custodia iuterficitur. capnt eiua Vitel M a g num .

liauis cohertibus oatsutatnm no quam ultra spem

fovereut ; usm pervsaisae in Gsrmauias Vsleutsm et

vetores illis uovosque ex ercitus siere credebaut : visa 5caedo iu deeperationem verai. st Flavianna ex ercitusimmane quantum aucta auimo ex itium Vsleutis nt

fiuem belli sscopit. ustua erst Valeua Ausguiae

equestri familia, procax moribua neque sbsurdua iu

genie , m’

fsmsm urbsuitatia per laaciviam peteret. 1 0

ludiero Iuvsuslinm sub Nereue velut ex ne w .

necessitate, mex spouts mimos actitavit, scite magisquam probe. legatus legiouia st fovitVergiuium st

corrnmmre neqnivorat, iuterfecit : Galbae proditor, 1 5Vitellie udua st aliorum psrfidia iuluatratua.

LXIII. Abrupta uudique ape Vitelliauua miles 63

trauaiturna in partes, id quoque non sins docore, sedsub siguis vex illiaque in aubisctos

ofNarnias campoa deaceudere. Flavianna on 7 1 1 1 1 11 11 .

ex ercitus, nt ad proslium iuteutus 5

ornatnaqns, dsusia circa viam ordinibus adatiterat.

accepti in medium Vitelliaui, st circumdatos PrimusAntonius clemeutsr adloquitnr : pars Narnias, parsInteramuao snbsiatere inssi. relictae simul o vic

tricibus legiones, ueqno quieacomi‘

tms graves as. m


speciem concordia, ofl‘

ensarum operta metnebsutur.

eoque crebris cum Vitellie aermouibna do pace poueudisque per condicionem armis agitare. asspe domicongressi, postremo iu sods Apolliuia, nt fsms fuit,

pepigere. verbs vocssqne duos testes hsbsbaut, 1 5

Clnvium Rnfnm et Silinm Italicnm : vultns procul

viaeutibus uotabautnr, Vitellii proiectua st degener,Ssbiuns ueu iusultaua st miserauti propier.

LXVI. Quod si tam facile suornm mentea flex isaet 66

Vespu isui ex ercitus iutrasast. ceterum ut quisqueVitellie fidus, its pacem st coudiciousa abunebaut,

discrimen ac dedocna oatsutsutes et fidem in libidine 5victoris. nos tantam Vespssisno aupsrbiam ,

nt

privatum Vitellium pateretur, us victos

quidem laturos : its periculum ex m y! Wcan cers.

misericordia. 1psum sane aeuem st

prosperie sdversisqns satiatum ,sed qued nomen, 10

quem statum filio eius Germanico fore ? nuns

pecuniam st familiam st beatos Csmpauiae simm

promitti : set ubi imperium Vespauiauna iuvsaorit,

uou ipsi, non amicis sins, uou deniqne ex ercitibus

secnritatem nisi ex stiucto asmulstoro reditnrsm . 1 5

Fabium illis Valeutem , captivum st cssibna dubiis

reservatnm , prsegravem fuisse , uednm Primus ac

Fuscus et specimen partium Mnciauna nllam in

Vitellium nisi occideudi licentiam hsbesut. uou a

Caesars Pompoinm, uou ab Augusto Antonium‘

xm s

44 CORN E LII TA01TI

gerat, Vitelli cliona, cum Vitellius collegs Claudioforet. quin , ut censuram patris, nt tree consulatua,

ut tot egregias domna houorsa deseret, desperatioue2 5 saltem in sndssiam scciugeretur. petatero militem,

snpsrease studia populi ; deniqne nihil atrocius

eveutnrnm ,quam in qued spouts rnant. merieudum

victis, morioudum deditis : id solum referro, uovisai

mum spiritnm per lndibrium et coutumelisa efi’uudaut

30 an per virtutem.

67 LXVII. Surdas ad fortia cousilia Vitellie suresobrnsbatnr animus miseratieus curaqus, no p ertinaci

bus armis miuna placabilem vistorsm relinqueret

coniugi ac liberis. erst illi st fesas aotato'

psreua ;

5 quae tamsu paucia auto dishna opportuus morteex cidium domna prsovsuit, nihilprin

cipstu fili adsscnts nisi luctnm st bouamfamsm. XV kalendae Iannarins audits defectionslegiouia cohortinmque, quae so Narnias dodiderant,

1 0 pnllo amictu Palatio degroditur, maesta circumfamilia ferebatur lecticnla parvulus filiua velut iu

fnnsbrem pompam : vecos populi blsudae st intem

peativae, miles minaci silentio.

68 LXVIII. Nec quisquam sdso rsrnm humanarum

iumemor, quem ueu commovsret ills facies, Romanum

principem et genoris hnmaui psnlo ante dominumrelicta fortunae snae sods per populum , per urbsm

5 ex ire do imperio. nihiltale vidsrsut, nihilsudierant.repentina via dictatorsm Caesarem oppresserst,

occultas Gsium iuaidise , nox et ignotum rua fugam

Nerouis absceuderaut, Piso st Galba tamquam in acieosidoro iu sua contione Vitellius, inter sues

Hr prcpsm to

HISTORIABUM LIB. 1 11 . 45

milites, proapectautibns etiam feminie, panca et 1 0

praesenti masatitiae congrueutia locutna,coders as

pscia st rei pnblicae canss—retiuersnt tantum me

morism sui fratremqne et souingsm st iuuex ism

liberornm notatem missrareutur simul filinm

proteudsna, mode singulia mode uuivsrsia som 1 5

meudaus, postremo fletu praepediente sdsisteuti

sonauli (Cassiline Simplex erst) ex solutum a lstero

pugiouem, velut ins necia vitaeqne civinm , roddsbat.

ssperuaute consuls, reclamantibna qui in contione

adatiteraut, ut in sods Concordias positnrns insignia 20

imperii demumqne fratris petitnrua diacessit. maiorhinc clamor obsiateutinm pen stibna privatis, in Palatium vocsutinm . iutsrslusnm aliud iter, idque solum,

quo in ascram vism pergerot, patebat : tum con siliiinops iu Palatium rediit. 2 5

LXIX. Praeveuerat rumor einrari ab so imperium, 69

scripserstqus Flavina Sabinua cohortium tribnuis, nt

militem sohibereut. igitur tamquam omnia res

publica in Vespasiani sinum cocidisaet, primeres

senatus st pleriqne equestris ordinis omuiaque miles 5

urbauus st vigiles demum Flavii Sabini complevere.

illuc do atudiis vulgi stminisGermanicarum cohortinm

sdfertur. longine ism progressna erst, quam nt

regredi posset st sue quisque motu, no disiectos eoqueminus validoa Vitolliaui souaestarentnr, cuuctsutem 10

in arms iupellsbsut : sed qued iu sins

modi rsbns accidit, consilium ab omni”in

te

llig entbus datum est, periculum pausi sumpaere. circa lscnm Fundeni descendeutibua qui

Ssbiuum comitabautur srmatis oscnrruut prompt 1 5

46 COBNE'

LII TACITI

isaimiVitellianorum . modicum ibi proslium improvisetumultu, sed prosperum Vitellisuis fuit. Ssbiuns re

trepida, qued tutiasimum e prasaeutibus, arcem

Cspitolii iuseditmixto milite st quibuadam senatorum

so eqnitnmqne, quorum nemina traders hand promptumeat, quoniam victors Vsspssiauo multi id meritumerga partes simulavere. subioruut obsidium etiam

femineo, inter quaemaxime insigniaVernlaus Gratills,neque liberos neque propiuquos sed bellum scents.

z 5 Vitellisnnamiles socordi custodia clauses circumdedit ;eoque coucubia uocte sues liberos Ssbiuua stDomitiwuum fratris filium in Capitolium accivit, miaao per

neglects ad Flavianoa duces nantie , qui circumsidsriipsos st, ui anbveuiretur, srtas res uuutisret. uoctem

30 sdse quietam ogit, nt digredi aiue uox a potuerit

quippe miles Vitellii adversus pericnls fsrox , lsboribnast vigiliia parum iuteutna erst

, et hibsruna imberrepsute fnsua oculoa suresque impediebat.

70 LXX. Luce prims Babinna, sutequam in visemhostilia coeptarent, Cornslium Msrtialem e primipilsr

o

ibus ad Vitellium misit cum mandatiaet questn, quedpasta turbsrentnr : aimulstiouem prorsns et imaginem

5 doponendi uuperii fuisse ad docipisndos tot iulustres

viros. cur enim s rostria fratris demum, iumiueutem

fore et iuritaudia hom iuum oculis, quam Aveutinum

et penates uxoris petisset l its private st omnem

principatus speciem vitauti couveuisse. contra Vitel10 lium iu Palatium ,

iu ipaam imperii arcem rsgresaum

inde armatum agmen omissnm,atratam iuuoceutinm

anodibns cslsberrimam urbis partem ,us Capitolio


soustoribus : dum inter Vsapaaiannm ac Vitellium

proeliia legionum,ssptivitatibna nrbinm ,

deditiouibns sohortinm indisstnr, ism

Hiapauiis Germsuiisqne et Britannia desciscentibua,fratrsm Vespasiani msuaisse in fids, douse ultro ad

coudicionea vocarstur. pacem st coucordiam victisutilis, victoribna tantum pulchra sass. ai conveu 20

tiouia pasuitest, non as, quem perfidia dossporit,

ferro psterst, non filium Veapsaisni vix puberem

—quantum occiaia uue sens st uue inven e pro

fiei i— z iret obviam legienibus st do summa rsrnm

illis sertsrst : cetera secundum eveutnm proelii 2 5

ceasurs. trepidua ad haes Vitellius panes pnrgsudisui causs reapeudit, culpam in militem confersus,

cuius nimio ardori iupsrem ease modestiam anam ; et

mouuit Msrtialem , nt per secretam sodium partemoscnlte shirot, no a militibua internuntius iuvisas pacis 30iutsrfiesrotnr : ipse neque inbeudi neque vetsudi

poteua uou ism imperator, sod tantum belli canes erst.

LXXI. Vix dnm regresao iu Capitolium Martinis 71

furens m1lea ader

at, nullo dues, a1b1

TM 0

qumque suctor. c1to agmiue forum st 11114

iumiueutis fore templa prsetervocti

erignut aciem per adversum collem uaque ad 5

primss Capitoliuse sreis fores. orant sutiquitna

porticus in latere clivi dextras snbeuutibna, iu qusrnmtectnm egressi saxis tegnliaqno Vitellisuoa obrnebsut.

neque illis manna nisi gladiis armatas, st arceassre

torments sut missilis tela longum videbatur : faces in 10

prominentem porticum iecere st aeqnebantm iguana

ambesfi aque Csp itolii foros psuetrasasnt ,n

'

x S akim‘

eg

Here-11m m ls

48 CORNE LII TACITI

revulsss uudique statuss, deoors maiorum ,in ipso

aditu vice muri obieciseet. tum diversos Capitolii

isaditus invadunt iux ts lucum seyliet quaTarpeia rupeecentum gradibue sditur. inprevisa utraque vis

propior atque acrior per asylum ingruebst. nec eisti

potersnt soandentee per coniuncto sedificis, quae ut inmulta pace in altum edits solum Cspitolii sequabsnt

zo bio ambigitur, ignem tectis obpugnatoree iniecerint,

an obsesei, quae crebrior fama, dum nitentes ac pro

gressoe depellunt. inde lapsus ignis in portionsadpositss aedibue ; mox euetinentee fastigium aquil

ae

vetere ligno trsx erunt flammsm alueruntque. sic

asCapit o classis foribus indefensum et indireptum

conflsgrsvit.

72 LXXII. Id faeinue post conditsm arhem luctuosiesimum foedissimumque rei publicae populi R omsniaccidit, nullo externo hoste, propitiis, ei per moresnostros lioeret, deis, sedem Iovis Optimi Maximi

5 W q, a“auspiosto s maioribus pignus imperii

W W conditsm, quam non Porsenna deditaurbe neque Gslli capts temerate potuiesent, furore

principum ex oindi. arserst et ante Capitolium civilibello

,sed fraude privata ; nunc palam obsessum,

go palam inceneum , quibus srmorum cauaia, quo tautsaeladia pretio ? stetit, dam pro patris bellsvimus.

voverst Tsrquinius Prisons rex bello Sabina

ieceratque fundamenta ape magie futurae magnitudinis, quam quo modicae adhuc populi Romani ree

lS suflicerent. moz Servius Tnlliue sociorum studio,dein Tarquiuius Superbus cspts Sueesa Pometis hostium apoliis ex trux ere. sed gloria operis libertati


rm rvats : pulsis regibus Horatius Pulvillus itemmconsul dedicavit ea magnifioentis ,

quam immensse

postea populi Romsni opes ornsrent potius quam so

sugerent. isdem t arsus vestigiis situm est, poetquam

interiecto quadringentorum quindecim annorum spatiocuram

solum felicitati eius negatum . Lutstn Catuli nomen 2 5

inter tsnta Caessrum opera usque adVitellium mansit.

LXXIII. Sed plus pavoris obsessis quam obsessor 73ibus intulit. quippe Vitellisnus miles neque sstu

neque constantia inter dubis indigebst : ex diversotrepidi milites, dux segnis et velut captus auimi non

lingua, non auribus competere, neque alienia eonsiliis 5regi neque sus ex pedira huo illuc clam m q,

aribus hostium circumagi, quae insaerst"W‘ M

votare, quae vetmerat iubere : moz , quod in perditisrebus accidit, omnes prsecipere, nemo ex sequi ;

postremo sbieotis armis fugsm et fsllendi srtes to

circumspectsbant. inrumpunt Vitellisni et cunetasanguine ferro flammisque miscent. p

auci militariumvirorum ,

inter quos maxime insignes Cornelius

Didius Soaeva, pugnam susi obtruncsntur. Flavium 1 5

cumsistunt, et Quintinm Attionm oonsulem, umbrs

sue Vitellium ieeerst. ceteri per varies casus elapsi, so

qmdam servili habitu, alii fide clientium protecti a.

HLS’TORIARUM LIB. III. 5 1

panes Ssbiuum erst. caedem eius lactam fuisse 1 0

Muciauo accepimus. ferebm t plerique etiam paciconsul dirempts semulstione inter duos, quorumalter se fratrem imperatoria, alter consortem imperiicogitsret. sed Vitellius cousulis supplicium poscenti

populo restitit, placatus ac velut vicem reddens, quod rs

interrogsntibus, quis Capitolium inoendisset, se reumAtticns obtulerat eaque confessions, sive aptum

tempori mendsm’

um fuit, invidiam crimenque adgno

visse et a partibus Vitellii smolitus videbatur.

LXXVI. Iadem djebus L. Vitellius positis spud 76

clausis illio gladiatoribus remigibusqus, qui nom

egredi moenis neque periculum in aperto sudsbsnt. praearat, ut supra memoravimus, Iulisnus 5

gladiatoribus, Apollinaris remigibus, lascivia socordis

que gladiatorum magis quam ducum similes. non

vigilias agere, non intuts moenium firmsre : noctu

dieque flux i ct smoena litorum persousntes, in

ministerium lux ns dispersis militibua, de1 . Vi tellius

panece ante dies discesssrat Apinius

fi ro donisque ac pecuniis acerbe per municipia eon

quirendis plus invidias quam virium partibus sddebat.LXXVII. Interim ad L. Vitellium servus Verginii 77

Capitonis perfugit pollicitusque, si praesidiumseciperet, vscuam arcem traditurum

,multa nocte

cohortes ex peditas summis montium ingis super caputhostium sistit inde miles ad caedem msgis quam ad 5pugnam decnrrit. sternunt inermos sut armscapientes et quosdam somno ex citos, cum tenebria‘

5 2 CORNE LII TACITI

pavore sonitu tubarum, clamore hostili turbarentur.

pauci gladiatorum resistentss neque inulti cecidsreno ceteri ad naves ruebsnt, ubi cuneta psri formidineinplicabsntur, permix tis paganis, quos nullo discrimine Vitellisni trucidsbsnt. sex Libnrnicae interprimum tumultum evssere, in quis praefectus classisApollinaris reliquae in litore captae, ant uimio ruen

rstium onere pressas mare hansit. Iulisnus ad L.

eius iugulstnr. fuere qui uxorem L . Vitellii Trial-ismincesserent, tamquam gladio militari cincts inter lustum clsdesque ex pugnstse Tsrracinss superbe

zo sseveque osin et . ipse lsuream gestse prospere rei

sd fiatrem misit percontstus statim regredi se sn

sslutsre noa dO partibus Vespasiaa ed rei

publicae fuit. nam si recens victoris miles et super

disset, hand parva mole csrtstum nec sine sx itio urbisforet. quippe L. Vitellio quamvis infami inerst

pessimus quisque, vitiis vslebat.

dies Ocriculi per otium sgitsbat. causs tam prsvae

morse, ut Muciauum opperirentur. nec defusre qui

Antonium suspicionibus argueront tama. quam dolo cunctantem post secrets:

at nubilem filism et dotales opss pretium pro


Muciani composita quidam omnium id ducam con to

inferte, quando validissimae cohortes a Vitellio

du civissent, et abscisis omnibus prsssidus cessurus

imperio videbatur : sed cuneta festinations,deinde

ignavia Sabini corrupts, qui sumpfis temere armis IS

munitissimsm Capitolii arcem st ne magnis quidemex ercitibus ex pugnsbilem adversus tris cohortes tuerinequivisset. baud facile quis uni sdsignsverit culpam,

epistulis victores morabatur, st Antonius prsepostero so

obsequio, veldum regcrit invidiam, crimen meruit ;ceterique duees dum persctum bellum putsnt, finem

eius insignivers. ne Petilius quidem Cerialia, cum

mills equitibus praemissus, ut transversis itineribus

per agrnm Ssbiuum Salaria via arhem introiret, sstis 2 5

msturaverat, donec obsessi Capitolii fama cunctos

simulex ciret.

LXXIX. Antonius per Flaminiam ad San rubrs 79

multo ism noctis serum sux ilinm venit. illio interfiectum Samnam, conflsgrasse Capitolium , tremors

quoque ct sem tia pro Vitelho m m m m5

ad victos m entem Vitelliani, interiectus equiti pedes,

hortocque st snfractus viarum, quae gnsra Vitellisnis, 10

eques concurs, adiunctis quibusdam, quam ar was.

5 4 CORNE LII TA01TI

capitur praefectus alae Iulius Flavianna ; esteri foods1 5 fnga consternsntur, non ultra Fidenas secutis vic

80 LXXX . E o successu studia populi aucta vulgusurbanum arms cepit. paucia scuta militaria, plurssraptis quod cuique obvium telis signum pugnasex poscunt. agit grates Vitellius st ad tuendam

5 urbsm prorumpere iubet. mox vocato senstu deliguntur legati ad ex ercitus

,ut praetex to rei publicae

concordiam pacemque suaderent. varia legatorum

sors fuit. qui Petilio Ceriali occurrersnt, extremumdiscrimen adiere, aspernante milite condiciones pacis.

1o vulneratur praetorArulsnus Rusticus : aux it invidiamsuperviolstumlegatiprsetorisque nomen propriadignstio viri. pulsantur comites, occiditur prox imus lictor,dimovere turbam susna z et ui dsto a duce pracsidio

1'm fordefensi forent, sacrum etiam inter extoras

1 5 PM gentes legatorum ius ante ipcs patriaemoenis civilis rabies usque in ex itium tomerasset .

aequioribus animis sccepti sunt qui ad Antonium

venerant, non quis modestior miles, sed duci plus

81 LXXXI. Miscuerat se legatin Musonius Rufusequestris ordinis, studium philosophise et placitsStoicorum semulatus coeptabstquc permixtusmasipulis, bons pacis ac belli discrimina disserens, srmabos

5 monero. id plerisque ludibrio, pluribus tsedio nec

deerant qui propellerent proculcarentque, ui admonitu

modestissimi cuiusque et aliis minitantibus omisisset

intempestivam sapientiam. obvias fuere et virgineaVestales cum epistulis Vitellii ad Antonium scriptis

HISTOR IARUM LIB. III. 55

eximi supremo certamini unum diem postulabst : si 1 0

moram interiecisssnt, facilina omnia conventurs.

virgines cum honors dimissse ; Vitellio rescriptnm

Sabini osede st incendio Oapitolii dirempts bellicommercia.

LXXXII. Temptsvit tamen Antonius vocatss ad 82

contionem legiones mitigare, ut castris iux ts pontemMulvium positis posters die urbsm ingrederentur.

ratio cunctandi , ne sspsratns proelio miles non

populo, non senatni, ne templia quidem ac delubris 5dsorum consulsrst. sed omnem prolationem ut

sollss vexilla, quamquam inbellis populus ssqueretur,speciem hostilis ex ercitus fecerant tripertito agn ine

Tiberis incessit ; tertium agmen per Salariam Collinae

miles Vitellianus trinis st ipse praesidiis occurrit.

proslia ante urbsm multa et varia, sed Flavianis eonsilio dusum praestsntibus saepins prospera. ii tan 1 5

ad Sallustianos hortos per angusta st lubrica vistamflsx srant. snperstantss macsriis hortorum Vitelliani

ad serum neque diem saxis pilisque subeuntes arcsbant, donsc ab equitibus, qui ports Colo

lina inrupersnt, circumvenirsntur. conW fi ww

w

currere et in campo Martio infestae acies. pro

desperations sols ruebant, et quamquam pnlsi, turanain urbs congregabantur. 2 5

LXXXIII. Aderat pugnantibus spectator populm

56 CORNELI] TACITI

ntque in ludicro certamine, hos, rutena illos clamorest planan fovobat. quotiens pars alters inclinssset,abditos in tabernis aut si quam in dowum perfngorant,

S erui iugnlarique ex postnlantes parts maiore praodao

potiebsntur : nam milite ad sanguinem st caodos

obverso spolia in vulgus sodebant. sasvs so doformis

urbs tots faciss : alibi proslia st vulnera, alibibd ineso

popinasque ; simul cruor ot struos corporum ; iux ts

lO worta st scortis similos ; quantum in luxurioso otio

libidinum, quidquidin acerbissimacaptivitsto scelsrum,

promus ut osndem civitstem st furore credores st

lu civire. conflix ersnt d ante armatiex ercitus in il ebis Lucio Sulls, semolL. Cinna victoribna, nec tune

' 5 minus crudelitatis : nunc inhumana sscuritss st no

minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermimas :

velut testis dishna id quoque gaudium accoderot,

ox sultsbant, fruebantur, nulls partium curs, malis

publicis lsoti.

84 LXXXIV. Plurimum molis in obpngnationo cas

trorum fuit, quae acorrimus quisque novissimam spem

rotinobant. co intentino victoros, prsocipuo veterumcohortium studio, cuncta vslidimimarum urbium ex ~

5 cidiis reports simuladmovont, wstudinom tormonta

aggsrsm face-que, quidquid tot proeliis laboris ac

poriculibanniuont, opere illo consummari clsmitantes.

mMurbsm sonatuiac

populo Rom

ano,templa

W m din reddita : propn um ease militia decns

no in ou tril : illam patriam. illos penates. ni statim

recipiautur. uoctem in armis agendam. soum Vitel

liu u’

, quamquam numero ismque dispares, inquietare"M ariam. mora l psoom , domes m m m ore


fcedaro, suprema victis sclacis amplectebantur. multi

semianimes super turros ot prcpngnscula moenium

ox spiravere : convulsis portis roliquus globus cbtulit

so victoribna, ot cocidoro cmnes ccutrariis vulneribus,

versi in hostem : es curs etiam morientibus deccri

Vitellius capts urbs per aversam Palatii partem so

[Avontinnm] in domum ux cris sellnla dofortur,ut si

diem latebra vitsvisset, Tsrraciuam ad cohortesfi ‘

atrsmque perfugerst . dein mobilitate ingenii et,

quae natura pavcris est, cum omnia mstuenti prss

sontia maximo displicerent, in Palatium regreditur 35vastum dossrtumquo, dilapsis etiam infimis servitiorumant occursnm eius declinantibus. terret solitudc st

tacontos loci ; temptat clausa, inhorrescit vacuis ;

t'

essusqne miserc errors ot pudenda latebra somot

occultans ab Iulic Placido tribuno cohortis protrshitur. 3°

vinetas pone tergum manna ; laniats vests , foodum

smctscnlum ,ducobatur, multis incropantibus, nullo

inlacrimsnto : deformitas ex itus misericordiam ab

stnlsrst. obvins s Germanicia militibua Vitellium

infesto ictn per iram, volquo maturius pm»« mm 35

ludibrio ox imorst, an tribunum ad

potiea'it, in incertc fuit : aursm tribuni smputavit

LXXXV. Vitellium infostis mucronibns coactum 85modo origero cs et ofl

‘

oro ccntumoliis,nunc cadentes

statnas suss, plerumqus rostra ant Galbae occisi locumcontnori, postremo ad Gomonias, ubi corpus Flavii

HISTOR IARUM

LIB E R IV.

I. Interfecto Vitellio bellum magis dosierst quam 1

pax cooporst. armati per urbsm victoros m y “,implacabili cdic victos ccnsectabantur : “m“

plenae csodibns vise, cruenta fora templaquo, passimtrucidatis

, nt quemque fors cbtulerat. ac mcx s

angesconte licentis scrutsri ac protrahere sbditos

si quem procerum habitu ot invents conspox orant,

obtruncaro nullo militum ant populi discrimino.

quae saevitis rscontibus cdiis sanguine ox plebstnr,

dein vertorat in avaritism ; nihilusquam tam to

sut clausum sinobsnt, Vitollianos occultati simulantes. initium id porfringendarum domnnm, vel

si resisteretur, canes caedis ; nec dostat egentissimns

quisque o plebe ot pessimi serviticrum prcdero ultrcditos dominos, alii ab amicis monstrabantur. ubiquo 1 5

laments. ccnclamaticnos st fortune captao urbis, sdso

ut Othoniani Vitollisnique militia invidiosa antes

potulantia desiderarotur. dncos partium accendondo

civili bello sores, tomperandao victorias inpares; quippe

60 COBN E LII TAOITI

2 II. Nomen sedemque Casearie Dcmitianus scooporat, nondum ad curse intontus

,sed stupris ot adul

toriis filium principie agobst. praefectum prsetorii

pence Art ium Vsrum , summs potentiso in Primc

5 Antonio . is pecuniam fsmilismqne e principie domcquasi Crsmoneneom praedam rapere ceteri modsetis

volignobilitsto ut in bello obscuri, its praemiorum

expertes. civitas pavida st servitio psrata occupsri

w q,redenntem Terracina L. Vitellium cum

L 7M “cohortibne ex tinguiqno reliqua belli

postulabst : praemissi Aricism equitss, agmenlogicnum intra Bcvillas stetit. nec cunctstus est

Vitellius eoque st cohortes arbitrio victoris permittore, st miles infelicia arms hand minus ira quam motu

1 5 abiecit. longne deditc rnm ordo ssoptns armstie per

urbsm incessit, nemo supplici vultu, sed tristes ot

trucss st adversum plausus ac lasciviam insultantis

oppreseors ceteri in custodism conditi, nihilquisso quam locutns indignum,

ot quamquam inter adverse,salve virtutis fame. dein L. Vitellius interficitnr,

par vitiis fratri, in principatu eius vigilantior, nec

perinde prosperie socius quam adversis abstractus

3 III. Isdem dishna Lucilius Bassns cum expedito

ccrdibuamunicipicrnm animismagis inter semot quamccntumscia adversus principem . viec milite quiee et

5 mincribue coloniis inpunitae : Cepune logic tortia

hiemandi canes locatur ct domna inlustres adflictao,

sum contra Tarracinenses nulls ope invarentnr. tantc

HISTOBIAR UM LB . IV. 6 1

quis gratis oneri, ultic in quaestu habetur. solacic

fuit servus Vorginii Cspitonis, quem proditm'

om Tar 1c

racinonsium dix imus, patibulo sdfix us

in iedom anulia,quos ascoptcs a Vitollio co m Van -ia

gestehst. at Romso senatus cuncts prin“ mm '

cipibne eclita Vespasiano decernit, leotus ot spei

cot tus, quippe snmpts per Gallias Hispaniasquo 1 5

civilis arms, motis ad bellum Gsrmaniis, mc x Illy

riso, postqnsm Aegyptum Iudaesm Suriamquo st

cmnis provincias ex ercitusqne lustraverant, velutpisto terrarum orbs copieso finem videbantur : ad

didors alscritstom Vespasiani litterso tamquam so

manonto bello scriptao . ea prims specie forms ;ceterum ut princeps loqnebantnr, civilis do so, do re

pnblics egregia. noc senatus obsequium doorst : ipsi

consulatus cum Tito filio, praotura Dcmitianc ot ccn

snlare imperium docornuntur. 2 5

IV. Miserat st Mnciauna opistulss ad senntum,4

onset, our pnblico loquerstnrl potuisee eadem panece

post dies loco ssntontias diei. ipes quoque insectaticin Vitellium sera st sine libertste : id verc erga rem s

publicam superbum , srgs principem contumelicsum,

quod in manu ens fuisse imperium donatumqus Ves

pasiano wombat. ceterum 1nvidia ina“ d u n

g

cum honors verborum Muciano trium to

phslia do bello civinm data, sod in Ssrmatss ex

mfi tio fingobatur. addnntur Primo Antonio ccn

sulmfis , Cornelio Fusco ot Arrio Varc praetoriainsignia. mc x docs rospex sro, restitui Capitoliuse.


1 5 plasuit. oaqne omnia Valerius Asiaticus consuldosignstns censuit : ceteri vultu manuque, pauci,quibus conspicua dignitas ant ingenium adulaticne

ex ercitum , compositis crationibus sdsentiobantur.

ubi ad Helvidium Priscum prsotorom designatumso ventum, prompsit sententism ut honorificam in novum

principem , falss sborant, st atudiis senatus attol

lebatur. isque praocipuus illi dies magnas onenessinitium et msgnso gloriae fuit.

5 V. Ros poscoro videtur, quoniam iterum in men

tionem incidimus viri saopine memorandi, ut vitamstudiaque eius, ot qnali fortuna sit usns, paucia

repetem. Helvidins Prisons origins Italics 8 Cars

5 ”M “ m ccinso municipio Cluviis, patrs, qui or

dinsm primi pili dux issot, ingeniuminlustro altioribus atudiis invenis admcdum dedit,non. ut ploriqne, ut nomine magnificc segue otium

volaret, sod quo firmicr adversus fortnits rem publi1c cam csposeorot. doctores espientiae sscntus est,

qui sols bcna quae honesta, msla tantum quae tur

pin, potentiam nobilitatem estoraque extra snimnm

neque bonis neque malis adnnmerant. quaestorius

adhuc a Pesto Thrasea gener delectus o moribus ecceri1 5 nihilaeque ac libertstom haneit. civis, senator, maritus,gener, amicus, cunctis vitae cfi ciis aoquabilis, opum

contemptor, reoti pervicax , constans adversus motus.

6 VI. E rsnt quibus adpetenticr fsmae videretnr,

quando etiam sapientibus cupido gloriae novissims

“lunar. ruins scceri in ex ilinm pulsus, nt Galbso

be ta rodiit, Marcollum E prinm , delatorem

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV. 63

maior an iustior, senntum in studis didnx orst : 11am

si cadoret Marcellus, agmen rsorum

stom sbaturs primo minax certamen et

egregiis utriusque crationibns testatummcx dubia voluntate Galbso, multis senatornm de

precantibus, cmisit Prisons, variis, ut eunt hominum

ingenis, aermouibna modsrationem lsudantinm ant

Ceterum so senatus die, quo do imperio Vespasianiconsobant

, placnerst mitti ad principem legatos. hinc l5

inter Helvidium ot E prium acre iurgium : Prisonsoligi nominatim a magistratibus iurstis, Marcellusurnsm pcstnlabst, quae ccnsulis designati sente ntia

VII. SodMarcelli studium proprius rubor ex citsbst, 7

no aliie electie posthabitus crederstur. paulatimquo

per altorcationom ad continuas st infestas orationss

provecti sunt, qusorento Helvidic, quid its Marcellus

st oloquontism, quis mnltcs antoiret, ni memoriafisgiticrnm nrgneretnr. sorts et urns mores non

disce rni sufl'

ragia ot ex istimaticnem senatus reports ,

ad ntilitatsm rei publicso, pertinere ad Vespasianihonorem , cccurrere illi, quos innocentis m o, a“

simos senatus habost, qui honoetis eer m 3 iimperatorie inbuant.

m m .

fuisse Vespasiano amicitiam cum Thraeea, Sorano ,Sentio ; quorum accusatcree etiam si pnniri non

64 COBNE LII TACITI

formidet. nullum mains boni impsru instrumentumquam bonos amisos sees. satis Marcello, quod

so Not ch om in ox itinm tot innocentinm inpnlsrit frus

retnr praemiis ot inpnnitato, Vespasiannm meliorfliue

relinqneret.

8 VIII. Marcellus non suam sentontiam inpugnari,

sod consnlom designatum censuiese dicobst, secundumvoters exempla, quae eortsm logaticnibus posuiseent,

no ambiticni ant inimicitiislocus foret. nihilsvenisse ,5 our sntiquitus institute sx oleecerent ant principiehonor in cuiuequam contnmeliam vertoretnr ; snflicere

omnes obsequio . id magie Vitsndum,no pervicacia

qucrnndsm inritsrotur animus novo principatu ens

peneus et vultus quoque ac sermones omnium circumlo spoctsns. so mominisse temporum , quibus nstus sit,quam civitatis formam patroe aviquo instituerint

ulteriore mirsri, prsesentis sequi bonos imperatoresvoto ex petoro, qualoscnmquo tolerate . non magis ensorations Thrasesm quam iudicio senatus adflictum

,

1 5 esovitiam Norcnis por eius mcdi imagines inlusisse,nsc minus sibi anx iam talem amicitism quam aliis

sx ilium. deniqne constantia fortitudine Cstcnibns stBrutia aoqnaretur Helvidins : so unum sees ex illo

sonstu, qui simulserviorit. euadoro etiam Prisco, noso supra principem scandoret, no Vespssisnum senomtriumphalem,

iuvenum liberornm patrom, prascoptis

coerceret. quo modo pessimis imporstoribue sine finedominaticnem ,

its quamvis ogregiis modum libertatis

placere lisec magnie utrimque contenticnibus iactatss5 diversis atudiis accipieban tur. vicit pars, quae sortirilegatos malshat, etiam mediis patrum sdnitontibus re

HISTOBIARUM LIB. IV. 65

tinero moram ; st eplondidissimus quisque sodom iaclinabat motu invidias , si ipsi oligorontur.

IX. Socntum aliud certamen . prestores seraru 9(usm tum a prsetoribus tractabatur aerarium ) publicam

paupertatom questi modum inpensis pcstulavorant.

strom ediidifiioultstem principi reservsbst : Helvidius Sarbitrio senatus agendum censnit. cum perrogarent

sontentias consules, Volcstius Tertullinus tribunus

plebis intercessit, no quid super tants ro principe ah

eonte statueretur. censueratHelvidius, ut Capitoliumpublico rsstituerstur, adiuvaret Vospssianns. cam 1 0

sententism modeetissimus quisque silentio, deinde

oblivio transmisit : fuero qui st meminissent.X. h im invectns estMneonius Rufus in P. Colorem , 10

a quo Baream Scranum falso testimonio circumventum

srgnebst. es cognitions renovari odia m m ofaccusationum videbantur. sed Vilie at

ncoens rene proteginon pcterst quippe Scrani sancta 5memoria ; Color profossne sapientiam , dein testis inBaroam, proditor corruptorque amicitiso, cuius so

noc tam Musonius ant Publius quam Prisons st

Marcellus coteriquo, motis ad ultionom animis, or 1 0

XI . Tali rsrnm statu, cum discordia inter patree, 1 1ira spudvictos, nulls invictoribue auctoritas, non logos,non princeps in civitate ossent, Muciannsurbsm ingressus cuneta simulin so trsx it. frac ts Primi AntoniiVariquo Arrii potentia, male dissimulata in eoe Mu-

s

ciani irscundia, quamvis vultu tegerstnr. sed civitas

bellia ex erciti, mex aucta per Britannism gloria,transmissis illuc cohertibus, quae voters institutonobilissimi pcpnlarinm rsgebant. erst st domi delectue equss, prsecipuo nandi studio, arms oquosquo

retinene intogris turmis R honum perrumpere .

XIII. Inline Paulus st Inline Civilis regis stirpe 13

satense , missusqne ad Neronem et a w as.

5

flagitsnto snpplioium eius ex ercitu inde causes irsrumspesque ex malis nostris. sed Civilis ultra quam barbaric sclitnm ingenio sollers st Seriorinm so ant

o Vitollio auxilia et tumultu:

ot tot armatcrum

Civilis desoiscondi cortus, occultato 1 4consilio, cetera ex ovontu indicstnms,

modo scepit. insen Vitellii Batavcrum

ac lux u, eenss ant 5

ad stuprum traliebanmr ham .mea n .

68 CORNE LH TAOITI

et composites sediticnis aucto res perpnlere, ntdilsotnm

H, M anabnuorent. Civilis primores gentis st

promptiesimce vulgi sweis opnlarum

sacrum in nemns vocatce, ubi nocte so

laetitia incaluisee videt, a lauds gloriaquo gentisorsus iniuriss st raptus ot cetera sorvitii mals

1 5 enumerat : neque enim societstem,ut clim, sod tam

quam mancipia hsbori quando legatum, gravi quidemccmitatu et superbo, cum imperio venire ‘

l tradi se

praofeotis centuricnibusque : quos ubi epoliis st san

guine ex plevsrint, mutsri, ex quirique novce sinus et20 varis praodandi vocabnls. instsre diloctum , qno

liberi a parentibus, fratres a fratribus velut supremumdividantur. numquam magis adflictam rem R omsnsm

neo aliud in hibernie quam praedam st sense : attollorent tantum conlos ot inanie legionum nomine no

35 pavesoerent at sibi robur peditum equitumqne,

consangninsos Germanos, Gallias idem cupientis.

no Romania quidem ingratum id bellum,cuius ambig

uam fortunam Vespfi ano inputsturcs : victoriesrationem non reddi.

15 XV. Magno cum adeonsu auditus barbaro ritu ot

patriie ex socraticnibus universos adigit. missi ad

Canninefstes qui consilia sociarent. as gene parteminsulae colit, origins lingua virtute par Batavie ; nu

5 morc superantur. mox occultis nuntiis pellex it

e m m audacias E rinno, olaritste nstalium in

1 ; pater eius multa hoetilis ausus Gaiansrnm

HISTORIAR UM LIB. IV. 69

ex pediticnum lndibrium inpune sproverat. igituripso rebellis families nomine plasuit inp

ositusquo

souto more gentis et sustinentium umeris vibrstus

dux deligitnr. statimque accitis Frisiis (transrhenana

tmn Oceano inrumpit. nec providersnt impetum

hostium milites, nos, 81 providissent, satis virium ad

arcondum erst : oapts igitur ac direpta castra. deinvsgcs st pacis modo efl

'

usos lixas negotiatcrosque

Romance invadnnt. simul ex cidiis castellorum so

imminebant, quae a praefectis ochortinm incense

sunt, quis defendi nequibsnt. signs vex illsque st

quod militum in snperiorem insnlso partem congregentur, duco Aquilio primipilari, nomen magis exorcitus quam robur quippe viribus cohortium abductis 2 5

Vitellius e prox imis Nerviorum Germancrumque

pagis seguem numerum armis oneravorst.XVI. Civilis dolo grsssandum ratns inonssvit nltrc 16

cum

cohorts, cui praeorat, Canninofatem tumultum com

proesurum,illi sue quisque hiberns repoterent. sub

osee fraudem consilio st disperses cohortes faciline 5opprimi, nec Brinnonem ducem eius

pentibus penlatim indiciis,quae (318m

mani, lasts bello gens, non din ccoultsverant ubi

insidiae parum ceseere, ad vim transgressua Cannino is

fates, Frisios Batavos pro priis ounsis compcnit : de

roots ox diverso acies hand proenla flumine Rheno

st obvoreis in bostem navibns, ques inconsis castellie

illuc adpulerant. noc din settato Tnngrorum soli

70 COBNE LII TACITI

lS signa ad Civilem transtnlit, percnlsiquo milites inpro

vies proditiono a sociis hostibusquo csodsbantnr.

eadem etiam is nsvibus perfidis : pars rsmigum e

nstorumque impediebant ; mc x contra tenders at

so pnppes hostili ripao obicore : ad pcstremnm gubernatores centurionesque, nisi eadem vclontis, trucidant,donec universe qusttuor st viginti navium classis

transfngeret ant caperetur.

17 XVII. Clara on Victoria in praesons, in posterum

usui ; srmsqne ot naves, quibus indigebant, adeptimagna per Germaniss Galliasque fame libertatis

auctores celebrebsntur. Germsniae statim misero

5 legatosaux ilis cfl'

erontes Gsllisrum societstem Civilis

arte dcninque adfectabat, captcs cchcrtium praefeotoe

sues in civitates remittendc , cohortibus, sbire an

maners mallent, data potestate . manentibns honorats militia, digredientibus spolis Romsnorum ofi

'

oro

bantur : simul secretis sermonibns sd

m s monobat mslcrum, quae tot annis

perpsssi mieeram servitutem falsepacem vooerent. Batavos, quamquam tributcrum

ox pertos, arms contra communes dominos sopisse ;1 5 prims acie fusum Victumqne Romanum. quid si

Galliae ingum ex uant. quantum in Italia reliquq

provincisrum sanguine provincias vinci. no Vindiois

An emoaque ; fuisso inter Verginn sux ilia Belgas,so voreqno reputantibus Gallias suismet viribus ccn

" so. nunc omdem omnium partes, addito, 81 quiddisciplines in castrie Romanornm viguerit ;

HISTOBIABUM LIB. IV. 71

case secum veteranss cohortes, quibus unpot Othonislegiones prcoubuerint. servirent Suris Aeiaque et

snotus rogibus Orisns multoe adhuc in Galliie vivore

ante tribute genitoe. nuper certs caesc QuintilioVsrc pnlsam o Gormsnie servitutom , noc Vitellium

libertatom nature etiam mutis snimalibus datsm ,

Virtutom proprium hominum bonum ; docs forticribus 3cadosse z proindo arriperent vacui coonpetoa, integrifeeaoa. dum alii Vespasianum , aliiVitellium fcveant,peters locum adversus utrumque. XVIII. sis in

Gallias Germaniesquo intentus, si destinata provenis~

sent, validissimarum ditissimarnmquo nsticnum regno

At Flaoous Hordecniua primes Civilis conatus per 5

Hordccn iu s

castra, deletes cohortes, pulsum Beta u nda

‘

votum insuls Romanum nomen trepidinuntii adferebant, Munium Lupercum legatum (is

duarum legionum hibernie praeorat) ogredi adver 1o

tibus, Ubica e prox imis,Trevercrum equitss hand longssgentis raptim transmisit, sddits Batsvcrum ale, quae

ipsaacie Romaniamaiore protio fugeret. Civilis capta 1 5

rum oohortium signie oircumdatns, ut 8110 militi reoens

gleris ante ooulos et hostssmemoria cladis torrsrentur,mstrem suam sororosquo, simul omnium ooniuges

parvcsquo liberos coneistere a tergo inhet, hortsmontaVictories vel

°

pulsis pudcrem. ut Vircrum cantu, gofim

’

narum ululata aonuit aeiea, noquaquam per a

72 COBNE LII TACITI

logicnibns cohortibusque redditnr clamor. nndaveret

in 1108 verse . sed legionarius miles, quamquam rsbns

s5 trepidia, arms ordinesque retinebat. Ubiorum Tre

m m a . vercrumquo sux ilia foods fuga disperse

W yam totis “mph palantur : illuc inoubuem

Germani, st fuit interim efl'

ugium

legionibns in castra, quibus Vetorum nomen eat

so praefectus also Betsvornm Claudius Labeo, cp

pidano certamine somulus Civili, no intorfectus is

vidiam spud populares vol, 81 retineretnr, eemina

discordias praoboret, in Frisios avehitur.

1 9 XIX. Iadem diebus Batevcrnm et Canninefatinm

coh ertes, cum insen Vitellii in urbsm pergerent, mic»

you a m ” 8118 a CiVflO 1111 11131118 adsequitur. in

tnmusre statim suporbis ferociaque st

pretium itineris donativum, duplex

stipendium, augeri equitum numeram, pro n

sane a Vitellio, postulabant, non ut adsequeren

tur, sed oeusam aeditioni. et Flacons multa ccn

wdendo nihilaliud efi'

eoerat, quam ut aorins expos

m corent quae sciebant negaturum . spreto Flaocc inferi

crem Germanism petivere, ut Civili iungerontur.

Hordeonius adhibitis tribunie conturionibnsquo con

snltsvit, num obeoqninm abnnentes vi coércerot mcx


tranaitu Batavos : so cum exercita torgia eorum zo

hassurum . ot opprimi potorsnt, oi hinc Hordooniue,inde Gsllne, motis utrimque copiis, medics clsueiseent.

Flaoous omiait incoptum aliisquo litteris Gallum

monuit, no torrerot sbsuntos : undo suspicio sponto

ant motnebantur, non inertia militia neque hostiumVi, sed frauds ducum svenirs.

XX. Batsvi cum castrie Bonnensibus propinquarent, so

praemisers qui Herennic Gallo mandate oohcrtium

ex ponerot. nullum sibi bellum adversus m for“ we

Romance, pro quibus totiens bollaeeont W W

longs atque irrita militia fesais patriao atque cm 5

cupidinem ease. ai nemo obeistoret , innox ium iterfore : sin arms occurrant, ferrc vism inventuros.

ounctsntom legatum milite s porpulerant, fortunam

proelii ex perirotur. tris milia logicnaricrnm st tumultueries Belgsrnm cohortes, simulpagancrum lixerum 1c

que ignavs, sed procaz ante periculum manna omnibus portis prorumpunt, ut Batavos numero inpares

oircumfundsnt. illi vetores militias in onneos con

gregantur, denei undique ot frontem tergsque ac latus

tuti ; sic tonuem nostrcrum aciem perfringunt. 1 5

cedentibne Bolgia pellitnr logic , et vellum portssqne

trepidi petobant. ibi plurimum oladia : cumulstse

corporibns fossao, nee caodo tantum ot vulneribus,

sed ruins et suis plerique telis inte riors. victores

hostile ausi, Bonnense proslium ex cussbant, tamquam

petite pace, poatqusm negsbstur, aibimet ipsi conauluiasent.

HISTOR IABUM LIB. IV. 75

vslli,quod duebus legicnibue eitum vix quinque milia

armatcrum Romanorum tusbantnr sod lixerummultitudo turbata pace illuc congregate st belloministrs aderat.

XXIII. Pars castrcrum in collem lsniter exsurgens,

premique Gormaniss Augustus crodidorat, neque um

qnam id malorum ,ut cbpugnatum ultrc legiones

labor additns : vis at arms estis plsoobant. Batsvi

Transrhenaniqus, qno discrete virtusmanifestins spec .

moenium irrite haerebant etdesuper saxis vulneraban 1 0

tur, clamoro atque impetu invssers vellum , adpcsitis

pleriquem lis,aliiper tostudinsm sucrum ; meam .

soandebantqus ism quidam, cum glsdiis st armorum

incueen praeoipitati sndibns et pilis cbruuntur, praeferccss initio et rsbns eeoundis nimii. sod tum praedao 1 5

cupidiue adverse quoque tclorsbsnt ; machines etiam ,

insolitum sibi, suei. noo ulla ipsis sollertia perfugascaptivique docebant etrnere materias in modum pcntia,mcx subisotis rotis propellers, ut alii snporstm tss

tamquam ex sggere proelisrentur, pars intus oooulfi so

mares snbruerent. sod excuses ballistic saxa strsvors

termentia ardentes hsatao, nltreqne ipsi obpugnstoreeip ibus petobantur, donec desperate Vi verterent ccnsiliam ad mores, hand ignari psucornm diernm inosso z g

pu dicia et flux a sorvitiorum fides ac {omnem MW

GORNE LII TACITI

24 XXIV . Flsoous interim cognito oastrorum obsidio

et mieeia per Gallise qui auxilia o0n~

W anda

-3: oiront, 1octcs c legionibue Dillio Voculesdnoetviceneimse legionis legato tredit,

5 ut quam max imie per ripsm itineribus ooloraret,

ipse navibua, invalidus corpore, invisus militibua.

neque enim ambiguo fremobant : omissss a Mo

gontiscc Batavorum cohortes, dissimulatcs Civilisconatus, sdsoiri in societatom Germanos. non Primi

[ o Antonii neque Muciani ope Vospssianum magieadolevieao. sports odia srmsque palam depolli

fraudem ot dolnm obscure eoque inovitabilia. Civilem

stare contra, etrnere aciem : Hordeonium e cubiculoetleotnlc inhere quidquid hosti oonduost. tot srmstas

1 5 fortiasimorum virorum menus uniua sonis valetudineregi : quin potius interfecto proditors fortunam Virtutemque euam malc cmine ox aolverent. his inter so

vocibue instinotoa flammavere insuper adlatae a Ves

pasiano litterso, quae Flscous, quis oooultarinequibant,so pro contions recitavit, vinotcsque qui attulerant ad

Vitellium misit.

25 XXV. Sic mitigatis animisBonnam,hiberns primes

legionis, ventum. infonsicr illio miles culpam oladis

in Hordeonium vertebet : sins insen derectam adversusBatavos aciem, tamquam sMcgcntisoo legiones seque

5 rentur eiusdom proditione osseos, nullis supervenientibns aux iliis z ignots haec ceteris ex ercitibus

neque imperatori suo nuntiari, cum adcursu tot pro

vinciarum extingui ropens perfidia potuorit. Hordoc~

uius exemplares omnium litterarum , quibus per Gallias

10 Britanniamwe ot Hispanise sux ilia orebat, ex ercitui


recitavit institnitqne pessimum facinus, ut epistulao

squiliferis legionum traderontur, a quisante militi quam duoibns legebsntur.

“W W

tum e seditiosis unum Vinoiri inhet, msgis usurpandiiuris, quam quis unius culpa foret. motusque Bon e 1 5

exercitas in coloniam Agrippinonsem , adfluentibus

aux iliis Gallcrum , qui primo rem Romansm onix o

iuvabant : mcx valescontibns Germenie plerseque

civitates advereum nos arms sumpm s ape libertatis

st, 81 ex uiaeont servitium, oupidine imporitandi. so

glisoebat iraonndis legionum, neo terrorem uniusmilitia vinonle indiderant : quin idem ills srguebat

ultrc oonscientism ducis, tamquam nuntius interCivilem Flaocnmque falso crimine testis veri cpprimeretur. ocnscondit tribunalVocule mira constantia

, 2 5

prensumquo militem so vooiferantom7m ,“m m

duci ad supplioinm inesit : st dum mali W m “

pavent, optimus quisque inseis parnere. oxim ocnsensu

dacom Voonlam pcscsntibus, Flacons summam rsrnm

3°

XXVI. Sod discordes animcs multa ofi'

erabant : 26

incpie stipendiifrumentique st simuldileotum tributa

que Galliao aspernantes, Rbonus inocgnita illi oaolc

aicoitsto vix navium patiens, arti commoatns, die

pomme per omnem ripsm stationes, quae Germanos 5vadc aroerent, eademqne do cause minus frugum et

plurea qui consumerent. spud imperitos prodigiilocoaccipiebatur ipse aquamm penuria, tamquam nos

amnes quoque st voters imperiimuniments desorerentquod in pass fore sou nature , tuno fatnm et ira deum 10

vooabatur.

18 COBN E LII TACITI

A mGelduba nomen eat) castra fecere. ibi

«pau struends scie, mnniendo vsllsndoque

firmsbsnt. atque prseds ad virtutem sooenderetur,

in prox imos Cugem orum pages, qui sooietstem

30 Civilis socepersnt, ductus a Vecula ex ercitus parscum Herennio Gallo remansit.

27 XXVII. Forte nsvem hand proculcsstris, fmmentogravem, cum per vsds bassin et, Germsni in susm

5 que sdgregsntibus se sux iliis scie oertstum. Germsni

multa cum strsge nostrorum naven sbripiunt. vieti,quod tum in morem verterst, non suam ignsvism , sed

so oonsons prodidiwet ex ercitum, dioere inbent. reditin Hordeoninm invidis : ilium suctorem

1 5 Voculae ex nolvitur. is posters die suotm seditionia

HISTORIAE UM LIB. IV. 7 9

XXVIII. At Oivilem inmensis auctibus universs 28

firmsts. ills, ut cuique prox imum ,vsstsri Ubios

Treverosque, et aliam manum Moesm amuem transireinhet, ut Menspios et Morinos et extrema Gallisrum 5

quod gens Germaniose originis eiursts pstris [Romanorum nomen] Agrippinenses vocsrentur. caesse

cohertes eorum in vico Msrooduro incuriosius agentes,quis proenl rips sbersnt. neo quievere Ubii, quo no

minus prsedss e Germsnia peterent, primo inpune,dein circumventi sunt, per omne id bellummeliorausifide quam fortuns. oontusis Ubiis gravior et sueoessnrerum ferocior Civilis obsidium legionum urguebst,

intentis custodiis, no quis occultos nuntius 3m m x5

venientis sux ilii pene trsret. machinas ”W

molemque eperum Batsvis delegst : Trsnsrhensnos

proslium posoentis sd scindendum vsllum ire do

multitudine et fscili damno. zo

XXIX. Nee finem lsbori nox sttulit : oongeetis oir m

vino incsluerst, ad pugnam temeritste insni ferebsn

tar. quippe ipoorum tela per tenebrae vans : Romani

oom picusm barbsrorum seiem, et si quis audacia sut 5

insignibus efl'

ulgens, ad iotum destinsbsnt. intellec

tum id Civili et restinoto igne misceri ounots tenehris

inoerfi , neque feriendi neque deolinsndi providentis

arms ; nihilprodesse virm fors cuncta. turbsre et

80 CORNE LII TACITI

ignsvorum saspe telis fortissima coders. spud Germanos inconsulta ira : Romanus miles periculornm

gnsrus ferrstas sudss, gravis ssx a non forts isciebst.ubi sonus molientium sut sdpositse scslse bostem in

msnusdedersnt, propellers umbone, pilo sequi; multos

nocte novsm aciem dice apsruit

30 XXX. E dux ersut Batsvi turrin duplici tabulato,quam prsetorise portse (is sequissimus locus) propin

qusntem promoti contra validi ssserss st incussse

trsbse psrfregere mults superstsntium pernioie. pug

5 m w nstumque in perculsos subita st prosperseruptions simula lsgionariis peritis et

arts prseetantibus plurs struebsntur. praecipuum

psvorem intulit suspensum et nutans machinsmsn

tum, quo repsute demisso praeter snorum ors singuli

go pluresve hostium sublime rapti verso ponders intracastrs efl

’undebsntur. Civilis omisss ex pugnsudi spe

rursus per otium sdsidebst, nuntiis st promissis fidem

legionum convsllens.

31 XXXI. B ase in Germsuis snteOremonense proslium

gests cuius eveutnm litterse Primi Antonii doonere,

addito Csecinse edicto ; st praefectus cohortis s victis,

Rm d a»Alpinius Montsnus, fortunam partium

S

snimorum : auxilia e Gallis, quis neo amor nequeodium in partes

,militia sine sdfectu, hortsntibus

cunctsbatur. sed sdigente Hordsonio Flacco, inlo m a

’

bas tribunis,dixit sacramentum , non vultu

a sqae animo sstis sdfirmsns : st cum cetera‘

mx is

HISTOBIAR UM LIB. IV. 81

iursndi verbs conciporont, Vespasiani nomen bassitantos ant levi murmurs st plerumqus silontio trans

XXXII. Leotas deinde pro contions opistulso 32

Antonii sd Oivilem suspiciones militum irritsvoro,

tamquam ad socium psrtium scriptes st do Germanicoex orcitu hostilitor. moz sdlstis Geldubsm in casts-snuntiis eadem dicta fsctsquo, ot missus cum mandatis s

armis falsis velaret : si Vespasianum

iuvsre sdgrsssus foret, sstis factumcoeptis. sd ea Civilis primo callide : post ubi vidst

novss,orsus s questu periculisque, quae per quinque

ot viginti snnos in castris Romania ox hsusissot,

egregium’inquit

‘protium laborum recepi, nesom

vocee, quibus sd supplicium potitus iuro gentium ls

tributs , virgss, secures st dominorum ingonis'

l

on ego prsofoctus unius cohortis ot Canninefstss zo

Batavique, ex igusGsllisrum portio, vans ills osstrorum

dimittit : ills ut inritus legationis redit, esters dis- 2 5

simulans, quae mox erupore.

cohertes atquad s Germsnismax imo prompm fi vw


impellers cursumque rsrnm sequi msturasset, solvers

obsidium legionum sodom impetu potuit. tomptsvsrstinterim Civilis obsessorum animos, tamquam perditas 1°

spud Romanos res et suis victoris provenisset : cir

captivi. ex quibus nuns, sgrogium fscinus susus,clars voce goats patefecit, oonfossus illico a Germanis

undo maior indicifides ; simulvsstatione incendiisque 1 5

signs fou amque et vallum circumdsri The W 0,

pugnam poocentium ; st minsri sdsueversnt. no

tompore quidem ad ordinandam aciem capto incompositi fossiqus proslium sumpsem ; usm Civilis aderat,non minus vitiis hostium quam virtute suorum

frotus. varia spud R omanos fortuna ot soditiosissimus

quisque ignsvus : quidam rocontis victoriso memores

hortsri ot rsdintegrats acie manus ad obsossos ton

dsro, no tempori doessent. illi cuncta e muris

Civilis lapsu equi prostratus, credits per utrum

quo ex ercitum fsms vulnorstum ant intsrfoctum,

inmans quantum suis psvoris st hostibus slscritstis

indidit : sodVocals omissis fugientium tsrgis vsllum

turnsq'

us csstrorum sugebst, tamquam rursus obsi

dium imminen t, corrupts totiens victoria non falso

XXXV . Nihilsequo ex ercitus nostros quam egestas 35

84 CORNE LII TACITI

copiaram fatigabat. inpodimonts legionum cum in

belli turbo Novaesium missa, ut inde terrestri itinere

”m g, q,frumentum sdveberent ; nsm flumine

mm “m “bostos potiobsntur. primum agmensocurum incsssit

,nondum sstis firmo

Civils. qui ubi rursum missos Novsosium frumen

tstores datasquo in praesidium cohortes velut multapace ingredi socepit, rsrnm spud signs militem ,

so arms in vobiculis, cunctos licentis vagos, compositusinvadit, praemissis qui pontes st viarum sngusts in

aideront. pugnstum longo sgmins st incerto Marts,donsc proslium nox dirimsret. cohortes Goldubam

perrex ere , manentibns, ut fuerant, csstris, quae relicto: 5 mm illic militum prsosidio tonebantur. non erstdubium

,quantum in regresen discriminis adoundum

forst frumentstoribus onustis perculsisque. addit

ex ercitui suoVoenls mills delectos o quinta et quintsdecuma legionibus spud Voters obsossis, indomitum

so militem st ducibus infensum. plurea quam iussum

erst profocti palam in agmiue frsmobsnt, non so ultrafsmem,

insidias logsto rum tolersturos at qui remanssrsnt, desertos so abducts parts legionum quore

bantur. duplex hinc seditio, aliis revocantibus

2 5 Voonlam, sliis rodire in castra sbnusntibus.

36 XXXVI. Interim Civilis Voters circumsodit

Civilis cspit Gsldubsm ; mox hand

5 certsvit. sed miles secundis adversisquo perinde insx itium daeum accendsbstur et advontu quintanorum quintsdecumanorumquo suctso legiones


pssiani dedit, idque praecipuum fuit soditionis sli no

mentum . eil'

usi in lux um et opulas st M ew a. a“

ademorat) protractum e cubili intorficiunt. eadem in us

rionss cum epistulis ad civitates Galliarum misero,aux ilis sc stipendis oraturos : ipsi, ut ost vulgus sine

rectors prseceps pavidnm socors, adventanto Civilo

raptis temere srmis sc statim omissis, in fugam ver- S

tuntur. res adversas discordism pepersre, iia qui e

Vitellii tamen imagines in castrie st per proximas

pssisni sacramento ad liborandum

scssores, mix tus ex Chattis UsipisMsttiacis ex ercitus, lssatistate praodas nsc incruentati, quis dispersos st

noscios miles noster invssorst. quin st loricsm

egregia erga populum R omanum merits mot rsbolles 20

foodsrent.

HISTOBIABUM LIB. IV. 87

publicam hortatus, hand defutura consciorum manu,ui Scribonianus sbnuissot, no paratiaquidem corrumpi

facilis, sdeo metuens inserts. igitur Mucisnus, quis zo

propalam opprimiAntonius nequibst, multis in sonstulsudibus cumulstum secretis promissis onorst, eitori

orem Hispanism ostentano discessu Cluvii Rufi

vacusm simulamicis eius tribunatus praefectumsque

largitur. dein postqusm inanom snimnm spo et zs

cupidiue inplevorat, vireo shelet dimisss in hibernalegions septima, cuius fisgrsntissimus in Antonium

smor. st tertis legio, familiaris Arrio Varo miles, inSuriam remissa pars ex ercitus in Germanias duosbatur. sic sgosto quidquid turbidum rediit urbi ms 30

forms logosquo ot munia magistrstuum.

XL Quo die senstum ingressus est Domitianus, do 40

absentia patris fratrisqus ac invents sus psucs st

medics disseruit, decorus habitu ot ignotis adhuc

moribus crebra oris confusio pro modestia accipiebstur.

referents Caesars do rsstituendis Galbse honoribus,S

quoque memoria celebrsrotur. patros W “

utrumque iusssre : do Pioons irritum fuit. tum

sorts ducti, per quos reddersntur bello rspts, quiquesera legum vetuststo dolspsa noscoront figerontque, to

at fastos adulations temporum foedatos ox onsrsrsnt

medumque publicis inponsis facoront. rodditur

Publium Colorem plasuit, dsmnstusque Publius st

Sorani manibus sstis factum. insignis publics sevor'

o

88 COBNBLH TACITI

” y a-ca . diverss fams c smetrio Cynicam soctsm

accusatorss dsto, petit a Caesars Iunius Msuricus, ut2 5 commontsriorum principalium potestatem sonstu face

rot, per quosnosceret, quem quisque accussndum popw

ope sus factum quo cuiusquam sslusM dsrstur, neque

copious, trepidis st verbs iuris iursndi per varias srtoamutsntibus, quis flagitii conscientia inerat. probsbsnt

“ w e“ a.roligionem patros, poriurium srguebant ;

Voonlam st Nonium Attianum st Cestium Sovorum

acorrime incubuit, crebris spud Neronem delationibus

spud Vitellium molitus eadem forot : nsc dostitit

rscoderet. ad Psccium Africanum transgrossi sum

Africanus neque fatorisudobat neque sbnuere potst atin Vibium Crispum, cuius intorrogationibus fstigs

so bstur, ultrc conversus, miscendo quae defenderestate culpae invidiam declinsvit.

HISTOBIAR UM LIB. IV. 89

XLII. Msgnam so die pietstis oloquontiseque fsm 42

estate, susus pro fratre Aquilio n ulo deprecari.Regulamsubversa Crassorum et Orfiti m g

domus m summum odium ex tulsrst : W “S

modum , noc depellondi periculi sod in spem potentise

igitur Messalls non caussm neque roum tueri, sed ro

periculia fratria semst opponens flex erst quosdam.

Pisonia caput obioctarot. ‘hoc csrto’inquit

‘Nero 1 ;

non coogit, nsc dignitatsm ant salutem ills saevitia

perdero alios quam periclitsri ipsi malusrunt : to

bons, nondum honorum capax aotas, nihil quod ex so

sanguinis st histu praemiorum ignotum adhuc in

gonium et nullis defensionibus ex pertum osods

nobili inbuisti, cum ex funere roi publioae raptis

sense, conspicuas fsminss eadem ruins prosterneros,cum sognitism Netonia incussres, quod per singulss

sonatum una voco subverti. retinsto, patros con 30

scripti, st reservste hominem tam ex pediti consilii, ut

HISTORIABUM LIB. IV. 91

bus, censuitMucianus prolix s pro accusatoribus simul

monuit sermons molli ot tamquam nogaret. patros 5cosptstam libertatom, postquam obviam

ofitum

, omisere. Mucianus, no sperni sau n a . and

senatus indicium st cunctis sub

ogrsssos ox ilium in ea dem insulss rodogit. OctaviusPontiam Postumism ,

stupro cognitam st nuptias suassbnuentem , inpotens amorie interfecerst, Sosisnus

reditu, in eadem poons retenti aunt. neo idoo lenits

vilss, etiam si revsrterentur : scousatorum ingenia st

opss st ex ercita malis srtibus potentia timobsntur.

XLV. Rsooncilisvit psulisper studia pstrum habits 45

M Mcolonis Senionsi costs multitudinis st W h o sangiussu magistrstuum querobatur ; neo

”

st supremorum imaginem praesenti sibi circumdsta

cum coutumeliis ac probris, quae in sonstum universumisom ntur. vocati qui argusbsntur, st cognita causs

tum, qno Soniensium plebes modestias admonorotur.

bus damnatur loge repetundarum st sx ilio obsaevitism .

E VI. Inter quae militaris seditio pmpo em ails. Qfi

92 COBN E LH TACITI

pro Vespasiano congregati ; et leotus m sandom spem

o legienibus miles promises stipendia fisgitsbat. no

5 Vitelliani quidem sins multa csodo depolli potorant :

sed inmensa pecunia tants via hominum rstinends

endia aingulorum spectaret, suis cum insignibus armis

que victorea constituit, modicis inter so spatiis dis

nem acceptos memoravimus, ceterique per urbsm st

m 4. urbi vxcma conquiaiti producuntur props

m us u p mtocto corporo. eos Mucisnus didum'

st Germanicum Britsnnicumque mili

1 5 tom, ac si qui aliorum sx sroituum,sepsrstim

adsistero inhet. illes primus statim adspoctus

obstupofocerst, cum ex diverse velut aciem telis

ot armis trucem,semot clauses nudosque st inluvie

deformss aapicerent ut vere hue illuc distrshi coepere,go metus per omnes st praocipua Germanici militiaformido, tamquam ea separations ad csodom desti

bua innecti, suprema oscula peters, no dessrorsntur

soli neu psri cauas disparem fortunam patorsntur

35 modo Muciauum, modo absentem principem, postm

eiusdom sacramenti, siusdom imporstoriamilites appel

30 ills die. pauciapost diobus adloquentsm Domitisnum

aim at stipendia orant. prose: m u ms qam


contra diei non posset ; igitur in praetorium accepti.

dein quibus aetss et iusts stipendia, dimisai cum

honors,alii ob culpam, sed csrptim ac singeli, quo 3S

tntissimo romedio consensus multitudinis ox tonuatur.

XLVII. Ceterum vsrane pauperio an uti videretur, 47

actum in sonstu, ut soscentisna sestertium a privatis

mutuum acciporotur praopoaituaque oi curse Pompeius

Silvanus. neo multe post necosaitss shiit sive emissasimulatio . abrogati inde legsm ferente Domitiano 5consulatus, quosVitelliusdederat, funusque consorium

Flavio Sabine ductum ,magno. documents instabilia

fortunas summsquo et ima miscontis.

XLVIII. Sub idem tompus L. Piso pro console 48interficitur. ea do caeds quam verissime m umexpediam, si psuca supra repetiere ab injtio causisque

tslium facinorum non absurds. logie in Africa

aux ilisqus tutandis imperii finibua sub dive Augusto5

Tiborioqus principibus preconsuli parebsnt. mex

Gains Caesar, turbidus an imi ac Msrcum Silanum

obtinentom Africsm motuens,

ablstam procensuli

legionem misso in eam rem legato trsdidit. soquatus

inter duos beneficiorum numerus

, at M d m

mir tia utriusque mandatia discordia mm

quaesita auctaquo prave certamine. legatorum

via sdolevit diuturnitste oflicii, volquis minoribus

msior aomulandi. curs, procensulum splendidissimua

quisque socuritsti magis quam potentise consulebant. 1 5

XLIX. Sed tum legionsm in Africa regobat Vsls 49

rise Fostua, sumptuosas adulescentiae neque medics

nibus temp tavsritno Pisonom ad res nouns m m“ ?

HLS'TORIABUM LIB. IV. 95

clausus intra demum, no qua motus nevi csuas vel

forts oreretur.

L. Sod ubi Fosto consternatio vulgi, centurionis 50

supplicium veraque st falas more fam e in mains

innotusre, equitss in nscom Pisoniamittit. illi rap

tim vecti obscure adhuc cooptas lucia demum precon

snlis inrumpunt destrictis gladiis, ot magna parasPisonia ignari, qued Poenos auxiliares

a, a

Mauresque in.

eazm saedom dolegorat.m a fi a

baud proenlcubio ebvium forts servum, quisnam

st ubi saset Piso , intorrogsvero. servus ogregio

mendacio so Pisonem sass rsspondit ac statim 1o

multe post Piso interficitur ;

namque adsrat qui nosceret, Bwbius Maasa s pro

osus st inter cauaaa malorum, quae mex tulimus,

ssopius rediturus. Featus Adrumeto, ubi specula 1s

proprias ob simultstoa sed Pisonia satellitsm vocabat

militosque st csntun onea quosdam puniit, slios

praemiia sdfocit, neutrum ex merito , sod ut obprss so

sisso bellum crederstur. mox Ooensium Leptitsne

rumquo discordias componit, quae raptu frugum et

indomitam st inter accolas latrocinns fecundam. undo

srtse Lsptitanis res, latsquovsstatis sgria intrameonia

96 COBNE LH TACITI

Vdegsso sctao msndaflm qng nt h gm gdm


mari committit : quippe tanto discrimine urbs nutsbst,ut docem baud smpliua dierum frumentum

'

in horrsia

fuerit, cum a Vespasiano commestua subvonere.

LIII. Curam restituendi Cspitolii in L. Vestinum 53

confort, oquoatris ordinis virum, sod anctoritate

famsque inter proceres. ab so contracti haruspicea

menuere, ut reliquiae prioris delubri in paludes avo

horsntur, templum isdem veatigiia sistsretur : nolle 5does mutari veterom formam. XI kalendae Iulissasrens luco spatium omne, qued temple

Ba tu -afl oat of

dicsbstur, evinctum vittis coronisque the com ma

ingressi milites, quis fsusta nomina,”W"

folicibus rsmis dein virginea Vestales cum pueris 1o

puelliaque patrimis matrimisque aqua e fontibus smnibusqus bsusts perluero. tum Helvidius

Prisons praetor, praoeunte Plantio Aeliano pontifice ,lustrata suevotsurilibus area at super csospitem red

ditis ex tis, Iovem, Iunonsm,Minsrvsm praesidosque 1 5

imperii does precstus, uti coopta prospersrent

sodssque auaa pietste hominum inchoates divins ope

attelleront, vittas, quis ligatne lspis innsx ique funeserant, contigit ; simulceteri magistratus st sscerdetosst sonatus ot eques st magna pars populi, studio 2 0

lsstitiaque conix i, sax um ingona trax ers . passimque

inioctae fundamentis srgonti surique stipes ot

metallorum primitise , nullis fornscibus vistas, sod ut

gignuntur : praodix ore haruspices, no temsrsretur

opus saxo surovo in sliud destinsto . altitude aodibus z5

adiscts : id solum religio adunero et prioris templimagnificentiae defuisao crodobatur.

LIV. Audits interim perGallissGormanissquemars fig

0

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV.

ubi quos idoneos robsntur conscientis obstrinx ore ,

in colonis Agrippinenai in demum privatem con lS

veniunt ; nam publice civitas talibus inceptis

abhorrobst ac tamen intorfuore quidam UbiorumTungrorumque . sed plurima via pence Treveros

ac Lingonsa, nee tulero morss consultandi. certatim

proclamant furore discordiis populum Romanum,ao

casasa legiones, vsststam Italiam, capi cum maximeurben , omnia ex ercitus suis quemque bellia distineriai Alpes praosidiis firmentur, coalita libertate disceptsturaa Gallias, quem virium auarum terminum velint.

LVI. Haoc dicta psriter probatsquo : do reliquiia 56

Vitelliani exercites dubitsvsre. plerique in terfici

endos censobant, turbides, infidos, sanguine ducum

pollutos : vicit ratio parcondi, no aublata ape veniao

portinaciam accendsrent : adliciondos potius in socis s

tatem. logatis tantum logionum intorfoctis,ceterum

vulgus conscientis scelerum st ape impunitatia facileaccessurum . es primi conciliiforms missiqus perGalliss concitores belli simulatum ipsis obsequium, que

incsutiorem Voonlam opprimeront. neo deinste qui 1oVocules nuntiarent, sed vires ad coo

’rm m

cendum doorent, infrequentibus infidis to adm in

que legienibus. inter ambiguos militesst occultes hoatea optimum e prassentibus ratuamutus dissimulations ot isdem quibus petobatur 1 5

grsasari, in coloniam Agrippinensem descendit. illuc

Claudius s oo , quem captam et extra commsatum

amandatum in Friaios dix imus, corruptis custodi‘

om

in Batavos st p otiorsm civitatis partem ad sod otstam


Romansm retracturum ,accepts peditum oquitumquo

medics manu nihilspud Batavos ausus quosdsm Ner

viorum Baetssiorumque in arms trsx it, st furtim msgisquam bello CanninefatosMaraacosqus incurssbat.

57 LVII. Vecula Gsllorum frauds inlsctus ad heatemcontendit noc proculVetoribus abou t, cum Classicusac Tutor per speciem ex plorandi praegressi cum ducibus Germanorum pacts firmsvers. tumque primum

5 discreti a legienibus proprio vsllo castraJ

‘m sus circumdant, obteatsnts Vecula non

sdeo turbatsm civilibua armis rem

Romansm , ut Troveria etiam Lingombusque des

pectui sit. suporeass ddss provincias, victoros ex er

1o citua, fortunam imperii ot ultores does. sic olim

Sacrovirum et Aeduoa, nuper Vindieom Gallissqus

singulia preeliis concidisao. eadem rursus numina,

eadem fats ruptorea foederum sx pectsrsnt. melius

dive Iulie divoque Augusto notes eorum sn imos :

lsGslbam et infrscta tributs hostiles spiritus induisae.nunc hostea, quis molle servitium cum spolisti sx uti

quo fuerint, amices fore. haec ferocite r locutna,

poatqusm perstsre in psrfidis Classicum Tutorsmque

videt, verse itinere Novaesium concedit : Gslli duum

20 milium apatio distsntibus campia consodere. illuc

commssntium centurionum militumquo smebantur

animi. ut (flsgitium incognitum Romani ex ercitus) in

w by 1 11 mex torns verbs iurarent pignusqus tantiscelsria nsco aut vinculis lsgatorum

2 5 dsrotur. Vecula, quamquam plerique fugam ausdo

bant, sudendum rstus vocata contione in buns medumdisaeruit


LVIII. Numquam spud vos verbs foci sut pro 58vobis aollicitior aut pro me securior. nam mihi

sx itium parari libens audio mortomque, in tot malis

pudot miserstque, adversus quos non proslium st scies 5parsntur ; id enim fss srmorum ot ius hostium est :

bellum cum populo Romano vestris so manibus gestu

Gsllisrum ostentat. sdoo nos,

tuna in praesens virtusque detiam voters exempla doficiunt, quotiens Romanaolegiones porire praeoptsvorint, no loco pellsrentur i

socii ssepo nostri ex cindi urbes suss eoque cum

coniugibus ac liberis otomari portulerunt, nequealiud pretium exitus quam fidos fsmaquo. tolerant 1 5;cum maxime inopiam obsidiumquo spud Voters

legiones nee terrors sut promissis demovontur : nobissuper arms st viros st egregia castrorum munimenta frumentum st commoatus quamvis longo bellopares. pecunia nuper etiam donativo sufl

'

ecit,qued so

sive a Vospasiano sivs a Vitellie datum interpretsri

msvultis, ad imperatore certs R omano accepistis. tot

bellorum victorsa, spud Geldubsm ,spud Voters, fuse

totiens hosts, si psvotia aciem, indignum id quidem,

sod sat vsllum murique st trahendi srtoa, donec e 2 5

prex imis provinciia auxilia ex ercitusque concurrsnt.

sane ego diaplicesm : aunt alii legati, tribuni, centuriodeniqne aut miles, no hoc prodigium tote terrarum

orbs vulgotur, vobis satellitibus Civilom st Classicum

Italiam invasuros. an, si ad moenis urbis Gormsni 30Gallique dux srint, arms patriao inforetis

‘

l horret

HISTORIARUM LIB . IV. 103

castrorum praefecto , qui detractsverant : Classicus

corruptisaimum quemque e deditis permm "

gore ad obsossos iubet, veniam eateng

emm 20

tantes, ai praesentia sequerentur : slitstor

nihil spei, fsmsm forrumquo et extrema passuros

adiscsre qui missi orant exemplum suum.

LX. Obassaoa hinc fides, inde egestas inter decus eoso flagitium distrshebant. cunctantibus aolita insoli

taque alim enta doorent, absumptis iumentia equiaque

st ceteris animslibua, quae profana foedaque in usum

necessitas vertit. virgults postremo st stirpes et 5

internstas saxis herbas vellentes miseriarum patioutiaeque documentum fuel-e, donecegregiam landsm fine turpi macularent, m zmissia ad Civilom legatis vitam ”m

orantes. neque ante preces admissae, quam in verbs 1o

Galliamm iuraront : tum pactus preedom castrorum

dat custodos, qui pecuniam calonea sarcinaa retentsremt atque ipsos loves sbeuntee presequerentur. ad

quintum fore lapidem coorti Germani incsutum agmenadgrediuntur. pugnaciasim% quisque in vestigio, 1 5

multi pulantes occubuere : ceteri retro in castra perfugiunt, querente sane Civilo st increpante Germsnos,tamquam fidem per acelua abrumperent. simulata ea

fuerint an retinero ssovisntes noquiverit, parum ad

qui proelio superfuerant, incendium bsusit.LXI. Civilis barbaro vote post cospta adversus

Romance arms propex um rutilatumqus crinsm

patrata demum caode legionum deposuit st ferebatur

parvule filio quosdam captiverum ssgittia iaculisque

11110 m a m

anctoritas adolsvit ; nam pmsporn 0m fs roset

1 5 u ddium lsgionnm pn edix c at. ad uporcul in

5 aimus quiaqus csssorum apedVotsraox omplo pavontsa,molior pn a ruboro et infamia : qualo illud itsr ' quisdux viae l st omnia in arbitrio somm ques vitao

m u mwz‘. pecuniam ant csrmsima sibimet ipsi

“ n ul lo10 m m ."

haoc meditantibus advsnit proficiscondi hora ex pec

tations tristior. quippe intra vallum deformitss

baud perinde notabilia : detex it ignominiam campus

“at dies. rovulsse imporstorum imagines, indscors

HISTORIARUM LIB . IV. 105

signa, fulgen tibus hinc inde Gallorum vex illis ; silenaagmen st velut longse ex aequise dux Claudius Sanctus efl

'

osso oculo dirus ore, ingonio debilior. duplicatur flsgitium, postquam desertis Bonnensibus cas

zo

legionum fsms cuncti, qui paulo ante Romsnorum

nomen horrobam, procurrentoa ex sgris tectisque st

undique ofl‘

usi insolito spectaculo nimium fruobsntur.

non tulit ala Picontina gaudium insultantis vulgi,

sprotisque Ssncti promissis aut minis Mogontiacum 2 5

abount ac forts obvio interfoctore Vooulae Longinoconiectis in sum telis initium sx aolvendae in posterum

culpse fecers : legiones nihil mutate itinere antemeonia Treverorum considunt.

LXIII. Civilis et Classicus rebus secundis sublati 53

an coloniam Agrippinensem diripiondam ex ercitibus

cupidiue praedae ad ox cidium civitatis trahebanturobstabst ratio belli st novum imperium 5

W ee demcboantibus utills clementias fama ;mtu m

Civilom etiam beneficii memoria flez it,

qued filium eius primo rerum motu in colonis Agrippinsnsi doprebonaum bonorats custodia habuorsnt.

sod Transrhenanis gentibus invisa civitas opulentis 10

auctuquo ; neque alium finem belli rsbantur, quam si

Ubios quoque dispersissetLXIV. Igitur Tencteri, R heno discrots gens, misais 64

legstia mandsta spud con cilium Agrippinensium odi

inbent, quae fsrociasimus e legatis in hunc medum

protulit :‘ rodime vos in corpus nomenquo Ger

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV. 107

Romanorum ex ercitibna, angers nobis quam dim ers

tntins oat. ai qui ox Itslia sut provinciia alisnigonse

in finibus nostria fuerant, oos bellum abaumpait volin

suas quisque sodas rsfngsrunt. doductis olim at no

biacum per conubium sociatis quique mox provenorun t

ut intm 'fici s nobis parentes fratres liberos nostros vs» 1 5

litis. vectigal st onera commorciorum roaolvimua

aint transitus incustoditi, sod diurni st inermes,dense nova et recentia iurs votustate in consnotu

dinern vertantnr . arbitrnm hsbsbimna Civilom st

Volaodam, spud quos pacts ssncientur.

’

sic lenitia 2 0

Tencteris logati ad Civilom ac Vslsodam miaai cum

donis cuneta ex voluntsto Ag ippinsnsium perpom

vere ; sod ceram sdire sdloquiqusVelsodsm nogatum :

ipss edits in turro ; delectus o propinquis consults as

LXVI. Civilis societate Agrippinensium auctns 66

proximas civitates adfectars ant adversantibns belluminferre statuit. occupatisque Sunucis et inventnte

eorum per cohertes composite, qno minus ultra per

5

Nerviorum tnmnltuaria manu restitit, M mfretus loco, quis pentam Moose fiuminia “M

antoceperat. pugnabaturque in augustiis ambiguo,donsc Germsni trsnatsntea terga s eenie invsseresimul Civilis, suana an ex composite , intulit as 10

agmini Tnngrorum , st clsra vece “non idoo ’ inquit

‘bollum sumpsimus, ut Batavi et Trevori gentibus

108 CORNE LII TA0 1TI

sociotatem transgredior ad vos, sen me ducem sou

1 5 militem mavultis.’

movobstur vulgus condebsntqne

gladies, cum Campanus ac Iuvenslis o primoribus

Tungrorum universam ei gsntsm dodidoro ; s oo

sntoquam circumvonirotnr, profugit. Civilis Bu tasios quoque ac Nervios in fidem acceptes copiis

so suis sdinnx it, ingona rsrnm, porcnlsis civitatmn

animis velspouts inclinantibns.

67 LXVII. Iuteros Iuliua Babinna proioctis feeder-is

Romani monumentis Oseasrem so salutari iubet magusmque ot inconditam popularium turbam in Sequanos

M , “ w rupit, conterminam civitatsm st nobis

Su wm g fidam ; 1160 Sequani detractavsre cer

tamon. fortuna molioribua adfuit fnai

faceret, villam ,in quam perfugorat, cromavit, illio

1o voluntaria morte intoriaae creditus. sod quibus artibus lstebrisqus vitam per novem mex annos

tradux erit, simul smicorum eius constantism at

insigne E pponinao nx oris exemplum sue loco reddemus. Soqusnorum prospora acie belli impetus stetit.

1 5 rssipiacore paulstim civitates fasque et feedersrsspicors, principibns Romia, qui per Galliaa odix ers,

nt misais legstis in commune consultaromt, libertas an

63 LXVIII. At Bomse cuneta in deta ins auditsMuciauum angebaut, no quamquam sgregii duces

(ism enim Gallum Annium st Petilium Corialsm

delegerat) summam belli pal-um tolsrsrent use

5 mlzbquenda urbs sins rectors st Domitiani indomitas


libidinoa timsbsntur, suspectia, uti dix imus, Primo

Antonio Varoqus Arrio. Varua prao um a mtorisnia praepositus vim atq ue armsm a c

-L” ”a;

retinebst enm Mnciauna pulsumW

loco, no sins selacio agorot, annonae praefecit. xc

utqne Domitisni snimnm Varo baud alienum doleniret, Arrecinum Clementem, domui Vespasiani persdfinitatem innex nm st gratiasimum Domitiano, praetorisnia praeposuit, patrom eius sub Gaio Caesarsegregis functum as ours dictitsns, laetum militibua 1 5

idem nomen, atque ipsum , quamquam senatorii

ordinis,ad utraqus munia sufiicers. adsumnntnr e

civitate clarissimua quisque ot alii per ambitionsm.

simulDomitisnusMucisnuaque sooingobantnr, disparisnimo, ills ape ac invents properus, his mom noctsns, ao

quis flagrsntsm retineret, no ferocia aotstis st praviaimpulsoribna, si ex ercitum invasiaaot, paci belloqusmale consuleret. legiones victrices, octava, undecima,Vitellianarum unsotviconsima, a rescue conscriptis

secunda Pooninis Cottisniaque Alpflms, para monte 2 5Grsio traducuntur ; quarts decuma logic 0 Britannia,aex ta ac decuma ex Hispania accitao.

Igitur venientia ex ercitus fama st anopts ingeniosdmitiors inclinantoaGsllisrum civitatesin Rom eo cenvenere . Trevororum M

30

lsgatio illio opperiobatur, scerrimo instinctore belli

Iulio Valentino. is meditata orations cuneta msgnia

imporiia obisctsri solita contumeliasqno st invidiam

in populum R omanum eifudit, turbides miscendis

soditionibua ot pleriaque gratus vaocordi facundia . 35

LXIX. At Iulius Auspex o primor'

ibns “m om 's

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV. 1 1 1

a Vitellie , deinde in partes Vespasiani transgressa.

prseorst Inline Briganticus serors Civilis genitus, ntferme acerrima prox imorum odia aunt invisns avnn

culo in fensuaque. Tutor M verorum copias,recenti 1 5

Vsngionum, Caeracatium , Tribocorum dilsctu suctsa

veterano podite atque oquite firmavit, corruptis spo

ant motu subaetis legionsriis qui primo cobortom

praemisaam a Sex tilio Felice interficiunt, m m,”mmox ubi ducea ex orcitnsqus R omanus

propinqnabsnt, honesto trsnsfugio rediere, escutiaTribocis Vangionibuaqne st Csoracatibus. TutorTroveria comitantibus, vitato Mogontiaco , Binginm

concessit, fidons loco, quis pontem Navae fluminia

abruperat, sod incursu cohortium, qnas Sex tilius 2 5

ducobst, et reperto vsdo proditns fususque. es

clsds percnlai Trevori, st plebos omissis armis peragree palatur : quidam principum,

nt primi posuiasobellum viderentnr, in civitates, quae sociotatem

Romansm non ex usrsnt, perfugero. legiones s 30

Novsosio Bonnaquo in Trevsros, nt supra momera»

vimns, traductse so ipase in verbs Vespasiani sdigunt.baoc Valentino absents goats ; qui ubi advontabst

furens cunctsquo rurans in turbos st ex itium con

vsraurus, legiones in Modiomstrices, sociam civita 35

tem , sbacoaaere : Valentinus ac Tutor in arms Trevoroaretrabunt, occiaia Herennio ac Numiaio legatis, qno

minors ape veniso creacerst vinculum scoleria.

LXXI. Hie belli status erst, cum Petiliua Cerialia 71Mogontiscum venit. eius adventn eroctao spes ; ipsepugnas avidua et contemnendis quam cavend

’

xakm

1 1 2 CORNELII TACITI

S primnm cengredi licuisaet, sullam proelio moram

facturus. dilsctus per Gslliam habitos in civitatesremittit ac nuntisro iubet suflicero imperio legionessocii ad munia pacis redirent securi velut confscto

bello, qued Romsnse manna ox copiasent. aux it es

1o res Gsllorum obsequium : 11am recepta iuvsn tute

facilius tributs toleravers, proniorss ad efi cia, qnod

spornebantur. at Civilis et Classicns ubi pulsum

Tutorem, caosoa Treveroa, cuncta hostibus prosperaaccepore , trepidi ac properantos, dum

' 5 am as

crebris interim nuntiis Vslentinnm

monuoro, no summae roi periculum facorst. so

rspidins Cerialia, misaia in Modiomatricoa qui

broviore itinere legiones in hostem vertoront,

secum transvex erst, tortiis castrie R igodulum venit,quem locum magna Treverorum msnn Valentinusinsodorst, montibua ant Mosells amne aseptum ; st

addiderst fosass obiceaquo ssx orum . nee deterruoro

2 5 ea muniments R omanum ducem, qno minus peditom

psrrumpore iuberot, equitum aciem in collem origeret,

spreto hosts, quem temere collectnm baud its loco

iuvsri, ut non plus suis in virtute foret. paulum

moms in sdsconau, dum misailis hostium praeve

3o huntur : nt vontum in manna, deturbati ruinae modo

praecipitantur. st para equitum sequioribus iugis cir

cumvects nobiliasimos Belgarum, in quis ducem

Valontinum , cepit.72 LXXII. Cerialia postoro dis coloniam Troverornm

M ost, svido milite oruendas civitatis. hanc

HISTORIAR UM LIB. IV. 1 13

sass Classici, 11snc Tutoris patriam ; horum scalars

meruisso i quam o gremio Italias raptam, quis unius 5noctis moram victoribna attulerit. stars in confinio

Germaniao integram sodom spoliia ox ercitnum st

ducum osodibua ovsntem. rodigoretur praoda in fis

cum : ipsis sufi core ignos ot rebellis coloniao ruinas,quibus tot castrorum ex cidis penaarontur. Cerialia

motu infamise, si licentis ssevitiaque inbuere militem

crodoretur, preasit irss : st parnere, posito civinm

bello ad externa modsatiores. convertit inde animeswcitsrum o Mediomstricia lsgionum miserabilia

maestsa fix is in terram oculis : nulls au only at

inter coenntea ex ercitus consalutstio ;

neque solsntibus hortsntibusve responsa dabant,

sbditi per tontoria et lucem ipssm vitantes.

nec perinde periculum ant metus quam puder ac zo

dodsons obstupofecsrat, sttonitia etiam victoribna, qui

vocem proceaqus adhibsrs non suai lacrimis ac silentioveniam poscebant, donec Cerialia mulcorst animes,fate acts dictitans, quae militum ducumquo discordiavel frauds hostium ovenissent. primum illum 2 5

stipendiorum st sscramenti diam baborent : priornm

facinornm neque imperatorem neque as meminisss.

tune recspti in eadem castra, st dictum permanipules,no quis in certamine iurgiove soditionsm ant clsdsm

commilitoni obioctsret. 30

LXXIII. Mex Troveros ac Lingonsa sd contionem 73

vecates its adloquitur :‘nequo ego umqusm fscundism

emsrcui, st populus Romanus virtutem armis sdfir

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV. 1 1 5

aunt. ipai plerumqus legienibus noetris pressidetis,

ipsi has aliasqne provincias regitis ; AM we

nihil separatum clausnmvs. st lauds. W W “

torum principum uans ex eoque quamvis procul

agsntibna : asevi prox imis ingruent. quo modo

mals, its lux um velavaritism dominantium tolerate.vitia orunt, donec homines, sed neque 11sec con

tinna st meliorum interventu ponssntur : nisi forts 1 5

aporatis, ant minoribns quam nunc tributie parabumtur ex ercitus, quibus Germsni Britannique srcesntur.

nsm pulsis, qued di prohibesnt, Romania quid sliud

quam bells omnium inter so gentium existent ? 20

octingentornm annorum fortune disciplinaqus com

pages haoc coslnit, quae convelli sine ox itio convol

panes quos aurum et opos, prseoipuse bellorum

causes. proindo pacem st urbsm , quam vieti victo 2 5

rosque sodom iuro obtinemus, amste colito : monoant

vos utriusque fortunes documents, no contumacism

cum pernicio quam obsequium cum securitste malitis.

’

tali oratione graviora metnentes conposuit ersx itqus.

LXXV. Tensbantur victors ex ercitu Trevori, sum 75

Civilis st Classicus misere sd Cerielem epistulas,

quarum haec sen tsntis fuit : Vespsaisnum, quam

qusm nuntios occultsrsnt, ex cessisas vita, urbsm

atque Italiam interno bello consumptam, Muciani so 5Domitisni vans st sine viribus nomine :

ai Cerialia imperium Gallisrnm volit ,

ipsos finibns civitatinm anarnm contentoo a'

i proofinm

l16 COBNE LII TAOITI

malit, no id quidem sbnuere. ad ea Coriolis Civili10 et Classico nihil sum qui attulerat at ipsos epistulu

adDomitianum m isit

Hostes divisis copiis advenere undique. plerique

culpabant Cerialem possum iungi quos discretos intercipero licuisaet. Romanus ex ercitus castra fossa

ls valloque circumdedit, quis temere antes intutis con

sederat.

76 LXXVI. Apud Germanos diversis sententiis certabatur. Civilis opperiendas Transrhenanorum gentes

,

quamm terrore fractae populi Bomaui vires optererentur : Gallos quid aliud quam praedam victoribus ? et

5 tamen ,quod roboris sit, Belgas aecum palam aut voto

stare. Tutor cunctatioue crescere rem Romansm

adfirmabat, coeuntibus undique ex ercitibus : transvectam e Britannia legionem, accitas

ex Hispania, adventare ex Itslia ;

nec subitum militem,

sed veterem

ex pertumwe belli. nam Germanos, qui ab ipsis

sperentur, non iuberi, non regi, sed cuneta ex

libidine agere ; pecuniamque ac dona, quis solis cor

rumpantur, maiora spud Romance, et neminem adeo1 5 in arms pronum ,

ut non idem pretium quietis quam

periculi malit. quod si statim congrediantur, nullasease Coriali nisi e reliquiia Germanici ex ercitus

legiones, foederibus Galliarum obstrictas. idque

ipsum ,quod inconditam nuper Valentini manum

so contra spem suam fuderint, alimentum illis ducique

temeritatis : ausuros rursus venturoeque in m m

non inperiti adulescentuli, verba et contiones quam


quos ubi adspex erint, redituram in animos formidi

nem,fugam famemque ac totiens captia precariam

vitam. neque Traveros ant Lingonsa benevolentiacontineri : resumpturos arms, ubi metus abscesserit.

diremit consiliorum diversitatem adprobata Tutoris

LXXVII. Media acies Ubus Lingonibusque data ; 77dextro cornu cohortes Batavorum,

sinistro BructeriTencterique. pars montibus, alii via, alii viam interMosellamque flumen tam improvisi

adsiluere , at in cubiculo ac lectulo w m a s

Cerialia (neque enim uoctem in castris

ogerat) pugnari simulvincique suos audierit, increpans pavorem nuntiantium

,donec universa clades

in coulis fuit, perrupta legionum castra, fusiequites, medius Mosellae pons, qui ulteriora colonise x0

adnectit, ab hostibus insessus. Cerialia turbidis rebusintrepidus et fugientes manu retrahens, intecto

corpora promptus inter tela, felici temeritate et fortissimi cuiusque adcursu reciperatum pontem electsmanu firmavit. mox in castra reversus pd antes 1 5

manipulos et rsrnm spud signa militem ac propem

’

rcumventas aquilas videt. incensus ira non Flaccum ’ inquit,

‘non Voonlam deseritis : nulla hic

proditn'

o neque aliud ex cusandum habeo, quam quod zo

vos Gallici foederis oblitos redisse in memoriamRomani sacramenti temere credidi. adnumerabor

Numisiis et Herenniis, ut omnes legati vestri aut

militam manibus aut hostium ceciderint . we ,

HISTOBIAR UM LIB. IV. 1 19

composita Tolbiac i in finibns Agrippinensium agebat : to

sed tristis nuntius avertit, deletam M d .

cohortem dolo Agrippinensinm, qui

largis epulis vinoque sopitos Germanos, clansis

foribns, igne iniecto cremavere ; simulCerialia properoagmiue snbvenit circumsteterat Civilem et alins ls

metus, ne quarts decuma legio adiuncta Britannicaclasse adflictaret Batavos qua Oceano ambiuntnr.

sed legionem terrestri itinere Fabins Priscns legatusin Nervios Tnngrosqne dux it, eaeqne civitates in

deditienem acoeptae : classem nltro Cauninefates 2 0

adgressi aunt maiorque pars navium depressa ant

cspto. et Nerviornm multitudinem,sponte com

motam nt pro Romanis bellum capesseret, W q,idem Canninefates fodere. Classicus ”W“

quoque adversus equites Novaesium a Ceriale pm 2 5

misses secundnm proslium fecit : quae modica, sedcrebra damna fsmsm victoriae unpot partas lacerabant.

LXXX. Isdem dishna Mnciauna Vitellii filinm 80

interfici inhet, mansuram disoordiam obtendens, ui

semina belli restinx isset. neque Antonium Primumadsciri inter comites a Domitiano passns est, favom

militum anx ius et superbia viri aeqnalinm quoque , 5adeo superiorum intolerantis. profectns ad Veep;siannm An tomus nt non pro ape sua

ofex cipitnr, its neque sverso imperatoris u m a m

animo . trahebatnr in diversa, hinc

mef itis Antonii, cuius dnctn confectum hand dubie 10

bellum erat, inde Muciani epistulis : simul ceteri

nt infestum tumidnmqne iusectabantur, adiunctis

prioria vitae criminibns. neque ipse dostat adm

120 OOBNE LII TACITI

gantia vocare ofl'

ensas, nimina commemorandis quaetSmeruissst : slice ut inbsllss, Oascinsm nt captivum

ac dediticium incrspst. nude paulstim lsvior vilior

que habsri, manente tamen in speciem amicitia.

81 LXXXI. Per sos menses, quibus VespasiannsAlexandrias states aestivis flatibus dies st certs mariacppsriebatnr, multa miracnla eveners, quis caslestis

favor et quaedam in Vsspssiannm inclinatio nnminum

5 mm ostendsretur. s plebe Alexandrina

m 2fig: quidam oculorum tabs notns genussins advolvitur, remedium caecitstis

ex poscsns gemitn, monitn Serapidis dei, quem deditasnpsrstitionibus gens ante alios colit ; precabaturque

lo principem , ut genas et oculorum orbes dignaretnr res

psrgsrs oris excremento. alins mannm asger sodsm

deo auctors, nt psde ac vestigio Oassaris calcarstur,

orabst . Vespasianus primo inriders, aspsrnari atqueillis instantihns modo fsmsm vanitatis metners, modo

lsobsecrations ipsornm et vocihus adulantinm in spem

induci : postremo asstimari a msdicis iubet, an

talis cascitas ac debilitas ope humans snpershiles

forent. medici varie disasters : huic non ex esam

vim luminis et redituram , si pellsrsntnr obstantia ;

ao illi elapsos in pravum artus, si salubria vis adhibsa

tur, posse integrari. id fortasss cordi deis st divinoministerio principem electnm ; deniqne pattatirsmsdii gloriam penes Cassarem , inriti lndibrium

panes miseros fore. igitur Vsspssianus cuncta for»

z 5 tnnas snas pats re ratns nsc quicqnam ultra incredibile,Iasto ipse vultu, erecta quae adstabat multitudine,fuses sx ssqnitur. statim converas anm m mm m

,“

HISTOR IABUM LIB. IV. 121

cases relux it dies. ntrumqne qui interfnsre nuncquoquememom hponqnam nullummendaciopretium.

LXXXII. Altior inde Vespasiano cupido adenndi 82

ascram sodsm,nt super rsbns imperii consnlerst ;

arceri templo cunctos iubet. atque ingrsaans intentns

que numini rsapsx it pone te rgum e primoribns As

gyptiornm nomine Basiliden, quem 5

proenl Alexandria plurinm dierummu

itinere st sogro corpora datineri handignorabat. psrcontatnr sacsrdotes, nnm illo dis

Basilidsa templum iniasst, psrcontstur obvios, num inurbs visns sit deniqne miasia equitibns ex plorat, illo 10

tune divinam specism st vim responsi ex nomineBasilidis interpretstns est.

LXXXIII. Origo dei nondum nostris anctoribns 83

celebrata : Asgyptiornm antiatitss sic memorant.Ptole

maso rsgi, qui Macedonum primus Aegypti opssfirmsvit, cum Alexandrias recsns conditas moenistemplaqne st religiones adderet, oblatum per quietem 5

decore eximio st maiore quam humans specie iuvsnem ,

qui moneret, nt fidissimia smicorum in Poutum mis

sis efligism snam accirst ; laetum id regno magnsmqnsst inclutam asdem fore, quae sx cepis

set : simul visnm eundem invenem mam a ». 10

in caslum ip e plurimo attolli.d“

Ptolsmaens omine st miraculo sx citus sacerdotibus

Aegyptiornm, quibus mos talia intellegere, nocturnosvisua aperit. atque illis Ponti et ex ternorum parum

gnaris, Timothsnm Athenianssm s gents E q \ v ,

HISTORIARUM LIB. IV. 1 23

conscsndiase : mirum inde dictu. tertio dis tantummaria emsnai Alexandr-ism adpellnntnr. templum

pro magnitudine urbis ex trnctum loco, cui nomenRhacotia fuerst illio sacellum Serapidi atqns Iaidiantiquitns sacratum. haec de origins et advectn dei ao

oelshsrrima. nsc sum ignaros sass quosdam, qui

Seleucia urbs Surias accitum regnante Ptolemssum,

sodsm , ex qua transierit, Memphim perhibent, inclu

tam slim st vetaria Aegypti columen. deum ipsummulti Asaculapinm . quod msdeatnr segria corporibns, 2 5quidam Osiris , antiqnissimum illis gentibus numen

,

plerique Iovem nt rerum omnium potentem, plurimi

ant per ambages coniectant.

LXXXV. At DomitianuaMucianuaqns antequam 85

Alpihns propinqnarsnt, prosperos rerum in Travaria

gsstsmm nuntios sccepere. praecipua victorias fidssdux hostium Valentinus nsquaqnam ahiscto anim s

,

quos spiritus gesaiaast, vulto ferebat. ”M a h m u s

auditus idso tantum , nt noacsrsturmwmfafn"

ingenium eius, damnatuaqns inter Wm “

ipsum anpplicium sx probranti cuidam patrism sins

captam accipere as aolacium mortis respondit. sed

Mnciauna quod din occultaverat, ut recena ex 1 0

prompsit, quoniam benignitats deum fractas hostium

virss forent, parum decore Domitiannm confecto props

bello alienae glorias interventnrum. si status imperiiant salua Gallisrnm in discrimine verteretur

,dehuiaae

Cassarem in acie stars, Cauninefatss Batavosqns [ 5

minoribns ducibus delegsndos : ipse Lngudini vim

1 24 CORNE LII TACITI HIST. LIB. IV.

parvis pericnlia inmix tns st msioribus non de

fntnrns.

86 LXXXVL Intellegsbantnr artes, sed para obaequnin so, ns deprshendsrsntnr : its Lngdnnum ventum.

nnds creditnr Domitianns occultia ad Csrialsm nun

tiis fidem eius temptaviass, an praesen ti sibi ex ercitum

S.

11,-Wm”iii; cogitations bellum adversus patrem

fratrsm ,in incerte fuit : nam Cerialia salubri tempera

mento sluait nt vans pusriliter cupisntsm. Domiti1 0 anus apsrni a senioribna inventam suam csm sns

modics quoque st usurpata antes mnnia imperiiomittebat

,aimplim

’

tatis ac modestias imagine in

altitndinem conditua atudinmqne litterarum et

smorem carminum simulans, qno vslarst snimnm

1 5 st fratria as asmulationi anhdncsrst, cuius disparsmmitioremqns naturam contra interpretabatnr.

HISTOR IARUM

LIBE R v.

L E iusdem anni principio Caesar Titus, perdem l

andae Iudu as delectus a pstre st privatia utriusquersbns militia clam s, maiore tum vi famaqne agebat,

certantibuaprovinciarum st ex ercituum atudiis. atqueipse, nt super fortunam crederstur, decorum as prom 5

ptumqne in armis ostsndsbat, comitate m m M,et adlequiis oflicia prevecana ac pler m to 1m

umque in opera, in agmiue gregariemiliti mix tus, incorrupto ducis honors. tree sum

in Indasa legiones, quinta st decnma et quinta no

decuma, vetus Vespasiani miles, ex cepere. addidit

s Suris duodecnmam et adductos Alexandriaduostvieensimanes tertianesqne comitabautur

viginti socias cohertes,octe equitum alas, simul

Agrippa Sehaemuaque rsges et auxilia regis 1 5

Antiochi validaque et aelite inter accolas ediomultique, ques urbs

atque Italia ans quemque apes acciverat eccnpsndi

principem adhuc vacuum. his cum copiis fineshostium ingressos composite agmins, cuneta ex plorans zo

paratusque deeernere, hand proenlHiereaolymia castrafacit.

HISTORIARUM LIB. V. 1 27

sed nihilaequs quam inopia aqnae fatigam'

ian que'

hand proenlex itio totis campia procnbnerant, cum

grex sainorum sgrestium e pastu in rupem nemore ns

soli largas squarnm venas aperit. id levamsn, ct

continuum sex dierum iter emensi septimo pulliacultoribus optinnere terms, in quis urbs st templum

2 0

IV. Meysse qno sibi in p oaterum gentsm firmaret, 4

noves ritns contrariosqus'

eeteria mortalibua indidit.

prefsna illic omnis quse apnd nes sacra, rursum con

cessa apud illes quss nebis incesta. efligiem animalia,

que monstrante errerem sitimque depulersnt, pene s

trsli sacravere, cacao ariste velut in centumsliam

Apin colunt. sue abstinent memoria eladia, quedipsos scabies quondam turpsverst, cui id animal

obnox ium. lengam olim fsmsm crebris adhuc ieiuniia lo

Indaicus nullo fermente detinetur. asptimo dis

otimn placnisas ferunt, quis is finsm laborum tnlsrit

dein blandiente inertia septimum quoque annnm 1gno

prin cipia religienia tradentibua Idseis, ques cum

Saturno pulses at condnterea g

entleac

”m u mcepunns, sen qued de septem sldsn bm , aw o

quis res mortales reguntur altissime

orbs et prascipna poten tia stalls Sstnrni ferstur as so

pleraque caelestinm vim suam st curaus septemes pernumeres complsant.V. Hi ritus quoque modo M umW W W


duntnr : cetera instituta, sinistra feeds, pravitatevalnere. nam peasimua quisque apretis religionibua

patriis tributs et stipes illuc congerebant, undo anctso5 Indaeorum res, st quis spud ipsos fidsa obstinata,

misericordia in promptn, sed adversus omnes alioa

hostile odium. separati epulis, discreti cubilibna,

abstinent ; inter so nihil inlicitnm. circumcidore

no genitalia instituernnt, ntdiveraitate noscantur. transgrossi in morem eorum idem usurpant, neo quicquam

priua inbnnntnr quam contemnere does, exners

patrism, parentes liberos fratres vilia babers. angen

dao tamen multitudini conanlitnr usm st necare1 5 quamqusm ex sgnatis nefas, animoaqne proelio ant

anpplioiia peremptornm aeternos putant : hinc gonor

andi smor et morisndi contemptna. corpora condere

quam cremare s more Aegyptio, eademque curs st do

so qno animalia efligiesqns compositae vsnersntur, Iudasimonte sols unumque nnmsn intellegnnt profauos,

qui deum imagines mortalibna materiis in specieshominum efi ngsnt ; summum illnd et aeternum nequeimitabile neque interiturnm. igitur nulls simulacra

35 urbibus suis, nedum templia sistunt ; non rogibna

hasc adulatio, non Caesaribus honor. sed quis

hsdera vinciebantur vitiaqne sures in templo

reports, Liberum patrem coli, domitorem Orientia,

3°quidam arbitrati aunt, nequaqnsm congruentibus

inatitntis. quippe Liber featea lactosque ritus

p osuIt, Indseorum mos abanrdua aoroliom ne .

HISTOR IAR UM LIB. V. 1 29

VI. Terra finesque qua ad Orientem vergnnt 6

Phosnices st mars, septentrionem e lateroSorias longs prosmctant. corpora hominum salubriast ferentia laborum. rari imbros, uber solum : frngea 5

palmse . palmetis proceritas st decor, balsamummedics arbor : nt quisque ramna in

J am“ as.

si vim ferri sdhiheas, pavent m

vsnso ; fragmine lapidia ant tests sperinntur ; umorin nan medentium eat. praecipuum mentium Libanumerigit, mirum dictu, tantoa inter ardorss opaeum

fidnmqne nivibns ; idem amuem Iordanen slit

funditque. nee Iordanes pelago aocipitur, sed

unnm atque alterum lacum integer perfluit, tertioretinetnr. lacus inmenso ambitu, specie maria,

neque vente inpollitur neque pieces ant auetas aquiavelucres patitur. inertes undae supsriacta ut aolido

ferunt ; periti imperitiqne nandi perinde attollnn 20

tur. certo anni bitumen egerit, cuius m u c osa

legsndi uaum, ut ceteras srtes, ex perientia docnit.

ater anapts natura liquor st sparse acete concrstns

uma ;tat hunc msnu captum, quibus ea ours, in summsnavia trshunt : inde nullo iuvants influit oneratquo, 2S

dense abscindaa. nee abscindere sore ferreve posaisfugit crnerem veatemqne infectam sanguine, quefeminas permenses ex selvuntnr. sic veto res auctores,sed guari locorum tradnnt undantes bitumine molespelli mannqne trshi ad litns, mox ubi vapors w as

vi cabs inisruerint, socuribua maca que at.m N

HISTORIAR UM LIB . V. 131

aliaque solita rogibna suai anperatitionem fovebant,

quis honor sacsrdotii firmamentum potentise adsume

bstur.2°

IX. Romanerum primus C11 . Pompeius Iudasos 9

demuit templumque iuro victories ingreasua est indevulgatum nulls intna deum efiigie vacuum sodom et

ioanis arcana. mnri Hiereaolymerum diruti, dolnbrum mansit. mex civili inter nos belle , postquam in Sdicionem M. Antonii provincias ces

Judson a m ,

seront, rex Parth orum Pacerua Iudsea W W‘W

potitns interfectusqne a P. Vontidio, st Pat thi transE nphratsn redacti : Iudaoos C. Soaina anbegit. reg

num abAntonio Herodi datum victor Augustus aux it. 10

post mortem Herodis, nihilsx spsctato Caesars, Simequidam regium nomen invaserat. is a Quintilio Varooptinents Suriam punitna, st gentem coércitsm liberiHerodis tripertito rexers. sub Tiberio quies. deininasi a Gaio Caesars efiigiem sins in templo locars 1 5

arms potius anmpssre , quem metum Csesaris more

diremit. Claudius, defunctis rogibna ant ad medi

cum redactia, Iudaeam provinciam M a m

equitibns Romania ant libertiapermiait, eM m

quibus Antonina Felix per omnem asevitism ac libidi 20

nem ins regium servili ingenio ex ercnit, DrusillaCleopatras st Antonias nepte in matrimonium

accepts, ut sinsdem Antono Felix progener, Claudius

nepoa assetX. Dnravit tamen patientia Indaeis neque ad 10

Gosainm Florum procuratorsm sub so bellum ortnm .

st cemprimere coeptsntem Coatinm M m M m


S qui ubi fate ant tsedio occidit, missn Neronis Ves

“W m“ pasianns fortuna famaqns st egregiis

ministria intrs duas acetates cuneta

campernm omneaqns praetsr Hieroaelyma urbes vic

no intentas quantum ad Indaeos per otium tranent, pace

per Italiam parts at externae curse rediere : angehst

iraa, qued soli Iudasi non cesaiaasnt ; simulmanerospud ex ercitus Titum ad omnes principatns novieventus caanave utile videbatur.

11 XI. Igitur castrie, uti dix imna, ante moenis

Hiereaolymornm poaitia instructasBegins“

may oJ Jcru legiones eatentsvit : Iudaei sub ipsosmuros atrnx ere scism

,rsbns escandia

5 longine ananri st, ai pollerontnr, parato perfng'

io.

missus in sea eques cum ex peditis cohertibus um

biguo csrtavit mex ceaaere hostss st asquentibna

dishna crebra pro portis preelia aerobant, denseadaidnis dainnia intra moenis pellerentnr. Romani sd

fsmsm hostium opperiri, poscsbantqne psricula, paravirtute , multi ferocia st cupidiue praemiornm. ipsiTito R oma st epes voluptatoaque ants oculoa, ac ui

statim Hiereaolyma conciderent, morari vidsbsntnr.

1 5 sed urbsm arduam aitn opera moleaqns firmaverant,

quis velplans aatia munirentur. usm duos cellos in

W q,inmonaum edites claudebsnt mnri per

artsm obliqui ant introrsus sinuati, nt

latsra obpugnantinm ad ictus patescersnt. extremaza mp is abs-op ts, et turros, ubi mena inviasst, in aex a.

8 00 0 -9 M oo, inter dovex a in someo ne Vicenossp s

HISTOR IABUM LIB. V. 133

slis intna meonia rogiso circnmiscta, conspicnoque

fastigio turria Antonia, in honorem M. Antonii ab

Herode appellate.2 5

XII. Templum in medum arcia preprnque muri, 12labore et epore ants alioa ; ipsse portions, n ew n aps.

quis templum ambihatnr, ogregium propngnacnlum.

fona psronniaaquae, cavati subterramonteast piacinaocistsrnasqne aervandia imbribus. providerant condi- storss ex diveraitste mornm crebra bells : inde cuncta

quamvis adversus lougnm obsidium ; et a Pompeieex pngnatis mstna atque nsns pleraqne monatravsro.

amno per avaritiam Claudianorum temporum ompto

iuro mnniendi atrnx sre muros in pass tamquam ad 1 0

bellum, magna conlnvios st ceterarnm nrbium cladeaneti ; usm psrvicacissimns quisque illuc perfngerateoque ssditiosiua sgsbsnt. tree duces, totidem exercitua : extrema et latiasima moenium Sime , mediam

urbsm Ieannea, [quem st Bsrgioram vocabant] , tem lS

plum E leazarus firmavorat. multi m

tndine et armis Ieannes ac Sime ,m

E leazsrua loco pollobat : sed proelia dolus incendiainter ipsos, ot magna via frumenti smbusta. mox

Ieannes, missia per speciom sacrificsndi qui E leazarum 20

manumqns sins obtruncarent, templo petitur. its in

dnas factionea civitas discsssit, dense propinqnsntibnsRomania bellum externum cencerdiam psreret.

XIII. E von ersnt prodigia, quae neque hoatus 13

neque vetis piare faa habot gens anporatitioni obnox ia,religionibna adversa. visas per caelnm concurrere

la id

IIISTORIAR UM LIB . V. 135

amnia adisoontibns anpsrfunderotur. ea loci forms,incortis vadia subdola et nobis adversa : quippe milesRomanus armis gravia st nandi pavidna, Germsneafinminibns anstea levitas armornm st proceritss cor ls

XV. Igitur lacessoutibns Batavis ferocisaimo cuique 1 5

cum prasaltis palndibus arms equi haurirentur.

Germsni notia vadia psraultabant, emissa

plerumqus fronts laters ac terga cir~ “W W “5

oumvenisntea. neque nt in pedestri acie comminna

certabatur, sed tamquam navali pngns, vagi interundae ant

,81 quid stabile occurrebat, totis illuc

corporibus uitentes, vulnerati cum integris, peritinsndi cum iguaria in mutuam psruiciem inplicabsntur. no

minor tamen quam pro tumultu caedes, quis non

sins proelii eventus ntrumque ducem diversis animi

Civilis inatsre fortunas, Cerialia abolere ignominiam : 1 5

Gormani prosperie feroces, R omance puder sx citaverat.nox spud barbares csntn ant clamoro, nostris per iramst minas actsXVI. Posters luce Cerialia equits st anx iliarua oo 16

hortibna frontem ex plet, in secunda acie legiones

Civilis hand porrecte agmiue, sed cuneis sdatitit

Batavi Cugorniqne in dextro , laeva “an .“ M 5

ac propiora dumini Trsnarhensni " 4

tonnors. ex hortstio doeum non more ‘W

centionis spud universes, sod ut. quoaque m m

136 CORNELI] TA01TI

advehebantur. Cerialia veterom Romani nominisno gloriam,

antiquas recenm qne victorias nt per

fidnm ignavum victnm hostom in aeternum ex

cinderent, ultions magis quam proelio opus sass.

panciorea nuper cum pluribus csrtasae , ac tamen fuses

1 5 animis, qui vulnera tergo ferant. prepries indestimules legienibus sdmovehat, domitorea Britannias

quartadecnmanes appellano ; principem Calbsm sex

tae legionis anctoritate factum ; ills primum acie

secnndanos nova signa novamqns aquilsm dicatnroa.

so hinc prasvsctua ad Germanicum ex ercitum mannatendebat, nt auam ripam,

ans castra sanguine hostiumrscipersront. alacrier omnium clamor, quis vel ex

longs pace proelii cupido velfeasia bello pacis smor,

praemiaque st quies in poaterum sperabantnr.

17 XVII. Nee Civilis silena inatrux it aciem, locumpugnas teatem virtutis ciens : stare Germsnoa Bats

vesque super vestigia glorias, cinereaosssqne legionnmcalcantes. quocumqno oculos Romanus intenderot,

5 captivitstem clsdsmque ot dirs omnia obversari. no

terrerentnr vario Trevorici proelii eventn : suam illio

victorium Germanic obstitiaae , dum omissis telis

prasda manna impedinnt : sed cuneta mex prosperast hosti contraria svenisse. quae providori sets

10 ducis oportnerit, providiase, campos msdsntea st 1ps111

gnaros, psludos hostibus nox iaa. Rhenum et Ger

maniss does in adspectn : quorum numine capesaerent pugnam , coniugum parentnm patriao memorea:

illum diem ant gloriesiasimnm inter maiores ant igno

1 ; minimum spud postsros fore. ubi aone srmorum

HISTORIAR UM LIB. V. 1 37

tripndiiaqne (its illis mos) sdprobsts aunt dicta,

saxis glandibnsque st ceteris missilibua proslium

incipitur, neque nostro milite paludem ingredients

st Germanis, ut slicerent, laceseentibus.

XVIII. Absnmptis quae isciuntnr st ardeacente

poribns st praelongis hastie fluitantem labsntemqus

militem eminus fodiebsnt ; simula mole, quam eductam in Rhenum rettulimus, Brncterernm cnneus s

oohcrtium sciea, cum log'

euse pugnamno em ,“

ex cipiunt snppreaasque hostium ferecis W “

Cerialem , tergah oatinm promittens, ai ex treme palndis

eques inmittoratur : solidum ills st Cogernos, quibuscustodia obveniaset, parnm intentos. duas also emu

peringa missae incanto hosti circumfundnntur. qued

sique Gormani Rhenum fnga petebsnt. debellatum

so die foret, ai Romans classis sequi maturaseet : no

eques quidem institit, ropents fusia imbribus st pro

XIX . Posters die qnartsdecuma logic in superiorem 19

provinciam Gallo Annie missa : Cerialia ex ercitum

decnma ex Hispania logie anpplevit : Civili Chancerum snx ilia venere. non tamen ansus oppidum Bats

armis tnori, raptis quae ferri potsrsnt, ceteris 5iniecto igni, in insulam cencefl t,

occspm

gnarua desaae navee efiicwndo pentn, 1111 1111 11111 m

neque ex ercitum R omanum aliter trans

missnrnm : quin ot dimit molom a W e Got

HISTOR IARUM LIB. V.

Brigantiena praefectus also ceciderst, quem fidum

Romania st Civili avnncnlo infensum m a n a g e- 5

dix imus. sed ubi Coriolis cum delecta

equitum mauu subvenit, verea fortuna prascipitea

Germani in amuem agnntur. Civilis

.

dum fugientss

adpnlsso lintm transvex ere. no tum quidem Romansclassis pugnas sdfuit, ut inssnm erat, sed obstitit for

mido st remiges per slis militse mnniadiapersi. saneCoriolis parum temperie ad ex eeqnenda imperio dabat,subitns censiliis et eveutu clams : aderat fortuna, 1 5etiam ubi artss defuissen t ; hinc ipsi ex ercituique

minor curs disciplinas. st psucos peat dies, quamquam periculum captivitatis evasiaset, infamiam non

XXII. PrefectuaNovsssinm Bennamqns sdvissnda 22

castra, quae hiematurislegienibus erigebantur, navibusremeabat diaiecto agmins, incnriosiavigiliie. animad.

vorsum id Gormanis st insidias conposusrs : electsnox atra nubibus, ot prone amne

cu m"

rapti nullo prohibento vellum insunt by

prims csedes aatu adints : incisis

tsbernacnlorum funibns anismet tenterns ceopertoe

vincla, trahero pnppis ; utqno ad fsllendnm silentio, noits coopts cseds, qno plna terroris adderent, cuncta

clamoribus miscebant. R omani vulneribus ex citi

qnserunt arms, runnt per visa, panci ornatu militari,

bus. dux semisomnus ac props intoem m ore h as

140 CORNE LII TACITI

insignem, illio ducem rati, sbripiunt. (k rislis alibi

uoctem egsrat, ut plerique credidere, ob stuprumClaudius Socrates mnlieria Uhias. vigiles flsgitium

so snnm ducis dedecers ex cnasbsnt, tsmquam iuasiailsre,

no quietem sins turbarsnt ; its intermisao aigno st

vocibns as quoque in aomnnm lapses. multa locorevecti hostes captivis navibna, praeteriam triremsm

finmino Lupis donum Velssdas trax ere .

23 XXIII. Civilom cupido incessit navalem aciem

ostentandi : complet qued birsminm qnaeqne aimplici

ordine agebantur ; adiects ingens lin trium via tricenoa

qnsdragenoaqne armaments Libnrnicia solita ; st

5 simul captss lintres aagnlia versicoloribus hand

sun-11111 1 N .

indecoro pro velis invsbantur. spatiumcm Momma velut aeqnona electnm, qno Moses

fiuminis os amuem Rhenum Oceano

adfundit. cause inatruendao classis super ineitam1o genti vanitatom, nt so terrors cemmestua Gsllia

adventantea interciperentnr. Cerialiamiracnlo magisquam motu derex it classem,

numero inparem,nan

remignm, gubernatornm arts, navium magnitudine

potierem . his flumen secundum , illi vente agebantnr :1 5 sic praoveeti temptate levium tolerum iectu dirimono

tur. Civilis nihilultra ananatrans Rhenum concesait :

Cerialia insulam Bataverum hostilits r populatns agreevillsaqns Civilis intactaanets arts ducum sinsbst

,cum

interim flox n autumni et crebris per eequinoctium imso bribns anperfusus amnia psluatrsm humilemque in

aulsm in facism stagni opplevit. nee classis ant

m urm urs sderant,castraqno in some site.s om e

W bm tnnr.

HISTOBIABUM LIB. V. 141

XXIV. Potuisae tune opprimi legiones et voluiase 24

Germanos, sed dolo a so flexes inputavit Civilis

post dishna deditio inaeonta sea m ta n d

Cerialia per occultos nuntios

cladibuaadvorsam, opportune srga populum Romanummorito mutere z ceases Treveros, recepte s Ubioa,

ereptsm Batavis patriam neque alindCivilis amicitia 1 o

partum quam vulnere fag s lnctna. exulem sum st

ex torrem recipientibna oneri, st sstis peceavisss, quedtotiens Rhenum transcenderin t. 81 quid ultra molio

antnr, inde iniuriem st culpam, hinc ultiousm st does

fore. 15

XXV. Miacobantur minis premises ; at concussa 25Tranarhensnornm fide inter Batavoa quoque aermonosorti : non prorogsndsm ultra rninem ,

neo posse ab

nna nations tetina orbis servitium depelli. quid profectnm coeds st inoendiia legionum , 5

nisi nt plurea vslidieroeqns scoiron are 111m m to

tur i ai Vespesieno bellum nevaveriut,gnu

Vsspssiannm rsrnm potiri sin populum Ro

manum armis vocent, qnotem partem gonoris

hnmaui Batavoa ease l reapicersnt Reotoa Noricoeqno [ 0

et cstsrorum onera sociorum : sibi non tributs, sed

virtutem ot vires indici. prox imum id libertati at

si dominorum electio sit, honestina principes Romanorum quam Germanornm famines tolerari. haec vul

gas, procsres atrociora : Civilis rabie asmet is m x s

NOTE S.

(l a-Codex M )

I.

Date : towards the end of 69 A.D. (probably October).9. Poctovicnem : Petau, in Styria, on the Drave .

3. tart!“ decnmae one ofOtho’s, hadbeen em loyed in pub

(ii. en sent into winter-quarters in Pannonia, 11 . 86.

4» Pannoniu up“ , ac. the passes over the Julian and

Oarnic Alps. Al. Paunouicas.

8. Germanlcu um legionum , th e main strength of Vitellius’

arm y at Bedriacum , i. 61 , ii. 5 7.

9 . adveniu e mox : the British troops (8000 vex illarii, ii.57 , had arrived at Rome soon after Vitellius. Herausreads modo others adventum max .

10 , y legionsthose the armyscum Galhinna, x i. Claudia .

14. supem se Vsspu iano, so. after Mnciauna, governor of

Syria, and the legions had left him for Italy. Mus. was nowon his way across from Byzantium , ii. 83.

14. classes : there were stations 06 the Syrian and

I] .

l. Antimius l’rlmus z u nete on iLSB.

6. M eta,‘readiness for battle.

‘

144 NOTES. III. CHAPS. 2, 3.

7. antea eges'lnt . M has antc se egeriat. Bnt

'l‘

doesnot elsewhere use se agere ; Seneca does once. Cp . i. 9 ,

1 1 . meditations belli ,‘

preparation for war.

’ Op. iv. 26,meditaonenza belli. meta, only a strait.

14.

16 . dual classes, at Misenum and Ravenna. Neither hadas yet joined Vespasian.

myrlcum mare : the Vitellians could cross‘

the Adriatic,get round the mountains, and attack the base of Antonius'

19 . deeeptae : v. the description of the battle at Bedriac

cum , ii. 42.

20. moesici : ii. 44 ; integrm meana that they hsdnot yet fought.24. with an adjective or participle , like salr ep,

in Tae , but only once in Cicero. Cp . i. 83,

26 . disiectam Vit. aciem :

29 . anotor consilfl ere , so. I willput the plan in operation.

Some read actor, which makes good sense , but has no use.

authority.

30 . m intecro : as. who have not committed yourselves as

I have, and may stillmake your peace with Vitellius .

32. inpullas Vit. res,‘ that I have shaken the power of

III.

4. 1 ulgus et ceterlz et is et plana the sameexpression i. 25 , snd 5 plebem et mm eqrit

vamm

710W : ii. 82 . A single lette r is meant ; for th e pi. ,

op .

descendisse in caunmm n the analogy of descendm in

forum , in camp um , etc. So dementia -e ad

and sim ilar phrases are found constantly in Cicero .

10. gravlor is the nm. , but in the senseways: with would naturally followed by some

c aviar ; h ence Orelli reads gratior

NOTES. III. 0mm 4,5 . 145

l, 3. Puscus andl'lavianus : ii. 86 . procurator, the finanoeofi cer : 0 . note on i. 2.

8. quaesisse credehatur : op . 1 1 , Satin-ninus sci-ipsis”

a lsgatus pm p raetore with consular rank,governor of an imperialprovinll. impala

-et z th e infin. after impene

-e is a poeticalconstruction. Op. Am . ii. 56 , impiderat fem o Argolieas

foedare latebm

13, 4. sum marin e,‘at that moment ’

: v. i. 29 .

l. transmitters bellum : op. ii. 17. Balm is not in M.

2. the adverh is used as a predioate ; cp .

2, 3. Apon. u n n m“ , governor of Moesia ; i. 79 , ii. 96.

5 . Iarmatamm lasugum, said to have been settledbetweenDanube and Theiss. The lazyges are of course a subdivision

8. n u llum. Op. A. i. 8, m isit Caesar (so. declinedthe ofl

'

er) adrogana modes-M im e.

means ‘should involve us

it somewhat differentlyin rsbns ad swim civilatem

9 . ex diverlo = em hostc. Cp . 1L 76 , paraam ex dioerso

10 . Side atque Italicus . Sido was nephew of Vannina, a

prince established by Tiberius, a. o. 19 , on the left bank of

th e Danube, between the Marne and th e Cusus. Side andhis brother lled Vannina and divided his kingdom . A.

x ii. 29 , 30 . I icus may perha have been a nephewhe is not to be confused the eruacan oi

name, mentioned A. x i. 16 .

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 7 , 8. 147

3. h em , legionis

6. adductius z sevcrias. He was too much of a martinet fora civilwar.8. interpretations gloriaque, ‘from the interpretation which

their desire for glog(desire to obtain credit for their own

side) put upon it.’

Iona is used here (as often in Cicero ) inth e sense of gloriae cup ido ; iactamia gloriaque

ad poster“.

1. sedes, base of operations.’

bello. Oic. would say belli ; cp. i. 67 , initium hello ; i. 22,

5 . in rem “man que,‘

profitable and creditable.

’ Op. A.

iv. 33, in remfasrit.

8. reputantihus the dative is uivalen t to cum reputarcat.

Op. the nse of the same word ii. 23.9. pretium : ac. they were a valuable prize.

10 . intea'iectus z obviiw, barring the way.

’

1 1 . pervium . Cp . Liv. xxx . 10 .

ma= illo c Baetiam : M p o d ium : perhaps p comes fromm in l. 9.

Iulias Alpes : not only th e Brenner Pass, but the moreeastern

[pisses leading towards Venice from the valley of th eve.Upper

13. m , unknown, ’ so Sallust andVirgil; cp . A. x i. 32 .

15 . claustra annonae : Alexandria was the ‘ key of theRoman market. ’

16. provinciarum : Asia, Syria, E gypt.19 . sine luctu victoriam Tao. often uses adverbial hrases

for attributive adjectives (sine saoria heredilas is good e ublican Latin, but the practice is more common in the a ve t

age ) ao. iv. 8, sm fine domina tio z an enoheeaWmand 5 , fon t.

148 NOTES. 111 . am ps. 9 , 10.

3. Bostiliam (Ostiglia), ofMan tua, on th e right bank oithe P0 .

1 5 . tribunas the legatus Tettius Julianne having fled 1 1

85 . Vipstanus

o

Messalla is severaltimes mentioned as endofthe historians of the period ; 25 , 28.

16. et qui : Tacitus always uses th e subjunctive where a

relative clause as here is co ordinated with an

adjective or participle v. i. 10 , note.

17 . artes bones, generally qualities,’as here : op. 86 ,

In i. 17 bonae artes = ‘nourable means.

’

21 . “ 1301 1 ,‘merely formal, ’ ‘

unemphatic.’Of. Cic . ad

tisn.’

27 . do erita : Halm’

s correction : although dc wet-cites,the reading of M,

might very wellstand , as it answers Caeoina’s praise of the German legions.

ut mama praesumpcere : se. th ventured even now

(m e ) to express hostility to Vite°

na.

mimici in a manner supplies th e want of

racsumpscrc ; naturally some word such

allow.

29 , 30 . pro contione : discipline must indeed have beenrelaxed when generals had thus to take th e men into theirconfidence ; cp. iv. 24, where letters are similarly read .

X.

The Flavian army consists of five legionsxiii. Gemina, vii. Claudiana, iii. viii. the Vitellian , ofeight ; x x i. Rapax , and i. Italics, at Cremona i. Germanica,i n . v. , x v. , nva , xxii., with vex illarii of ii. , ix . ,

xx . , as yets t HOfl fi h

’

a.

NOTES. III. (map s 10, 1 1 . 1 49

5 . m t.‘had iallen.

’adversa : n iacing the enemy.

10. propinqnam Vit. cp. 4.

1 1 . it is th e tendency ofLatin the words of an exclamation in the con

tence . Op . Ov. M et. 3. 244, Actaeom

demum ; Cic . Phil. 2 . 28, Ciceronm n damavit,‘he called

out Cicero .

”

13. plerumqus,‘often ’

: cp. 85 .

19 . mnlcendique : que, not ct,

things are j acuadta and wuctoritas. Arm is only an

tory adjunct to facsmdia.

ubi is only used with the historicinfinitive in Tacitus, when also combined, as here, with a

finitn verb. Op . A. ii. 4, ubi minitari Ar-tabcnw d u J eane!

adm m Parthos cwnmdum em t.

21 . manna, ‘actualviolence. ’ Op. A. x iv. 62, m m s m

(do cpm .

the same device, i. 45 .

28. signa at bellorum docs. On the shafts of the standardsmedallions bearing heads of various deities ; A . ii. 17 ,

30. ufl scsret.‘wore itself cut.

’ For the subj . v. note on 27 .

33. literie : ac. Flavianus was summoned to Vespasian’s

XI.

1 . tabs :

4. mallo w : cp . ii. 53, medio temp oris ; A . ii. 2l, m

6. m u tis ct petulanfl an : the same qnalitiea are joinedin 32. Perhaps ribald insolence ’ willtranalate the two sub

10. velut : Cicero would say velut si.1 1 . p um a , with infinitive : a poeticalm m .

NOTES . III. CHAPS. 13—15 . 1 5 1

1 2. in tame ,

‘reported .

’According to Hegesippus, iv. 30,

th e soldiers did not mutiny tillnext day .

enh'

bus.

14, 15 . vastum silentium,

‘dreary silence, ’ cp. A. iii. 4,

tive , th e subject being milites. C_p . Cic. edA“. x vi. 3, as in

me stomaclmm m pan t (vent their anger).18. ex diverac,

‘cppceed to thsm

’

; cp. 5.

19 , 20 . primaries quartadecumanosque : i. Adjutrix inSpain (ii. 43, 67 ) x iv. in Britain (ii. 43,21 . at tot armatorum : M at ammtorum. According to

the unctuation in the text, this is a separate exclamationcp.

°

c . Cat. Orelliregards it asa final sentence depending on the

dprece

di

ngthey

routed their enemies, only to be han ed over, etc.

22. ex uli Ant o : ii. 86 .

23. unius classis anceu ionem tore,would follow in the wake

of a single fleet. Notice the feeling of is‘

onaries towardsclassiarii. Additamenmm is used in the Sestio (67 ) inth e same rather contemptuous sense as acewaio.

before which Heraus inserts militem princip i.27 . repoacenfl bua, etc. : se. demanding of them how they

had used their victory (at Bedriacum ) and what misfortunecompelled them to e sides (Orelli Her

'

aus th

that . prospem means t at th ey woul be asked to show

bow ey had bettered themselves by changing sides ; but

this sense can hardly be gc t cut of the Latin.

8. abruptc ponte over the Tartarus, apparently .

1 1 . praemtserat : n . 100 .

XV.

1 . Antonio, dative : op. 12 , Vespadano tenebmmr. and

no te on i. ii.

1 5 2 NOTES. I II. (mars. 15—17 .

1 1 . belllmclem : cp . i. 61 . M has luem , retained

ii. 47.

13. secundis . . .castrie, ‘ in two days’

march ’: cp . iv. 71 , and

a s. B . 0 . The distance was about 35 milee.

Bedriacum : a note on ii. 23.

17 . imbuementur,‘might accustom themselves to ’

: op. 49

at licentis»militem m bueret.

ad octavum, so. lap idem : eight miles from Bedriacumon the via Postumia, so about twelve from Cremona.

19 . euraabant M has curabant, which might stand, as the

XVI.

1. Quinta h cra : about 1 1 a n .

quidnam agendum w n th e om ission oi essst e . on i. 2 1.

verse fortune ,‘the tables were turned.

’

8 . 01fl ss1mus : Orolli retains « h isme, the reading of M ;

this can only mean (for Heraus’

rendering per ultimo camp ifi lgiebat can hardly stand) that those who had been foremostin pursuit now found themselves last in flight ; a scarcelynecessary touch, although it puts the picture more vividlybefore us. M odu imus ((vsnocn rvs, by the omin icn of the

middle of the word, uen t in M ) might be easily corruptedinto vurm vs (vm cm vs

9 . spouts Antonii : a construction fre quent in Tan ; op .

iv. 19 , sp outs lsgatorum. Varm de iingua Latina , vi. 7. 7 1 .

acciderunt : M has the pluperfect, which does not make

1 1 . medic : cp. i. 68, medio vugi.

18. conflictabantur,‘were emln rraseed by

’: op. 32 , where

it means ‘were at the mercy of.

2 fm'fls : M has [m in im perhaps from dittography oithe fi rs t syllable ofmditie.

NOTES. III. (mars. 1 7— 1 9. 153

4 m m : cp . A. Monu in 29 means ‘by waving his hand,

’hera by h is deeds.

6 . vex illarlus is here ‘a standard bearer,

’as i. 41 . On the

worg(

a man serving in a detachmm t1 1 .

7 . que macro s-cuius n i pudore : cp. Livy, x x i. 5 ,

9 . interfiuenfl s rivl,‘a stream that berred the

8, mterjectus. Th e stream may perhaps havemona, a tributary of the Oglio.

10. incertc,‘unsafe ’

13. atque 1111 consternantur,‘at once they

16. prospero clamoro, shouts of triumph.’

XVIII.1 . M m e m zsigna so. th e Flavians saw the gleaming

standards.2 . legionum for plural, cp . i. 18, note.

lento,‘successful’ : o . i. 27 , note .

4. contraM t : cp . 5 , imp uneforet.

6 . tantum per spatmm, eight miles (ch. Bedriacumbeing twenty miles from Cremona.

9. mu tant, followed by the accusative as in iv. 6, incurm e

Com mefates ; A. x i. 18, inc . Germ amam. Livy uses it in

1 1 . multi e umm 1-m Dubner

’s correction of the us.

14. mlncresn ad resistendum nulmun ,

‘ 1ess stomach forfighting. ’ On th e omission of taste , 0 . i. 14, note.

vesflgia :

coeds locum ,°e. simi1ar use is

c

, reesns viclofi a milss. It

means the fresh marks of slaughter}6. in medic, openly .

’

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 2 1,22. 15 5

7. obstructas mentes, on the analogy of obstruct“ aura .

8. sistere z conswtere Tao. o ften prefers simple to com

pound verbs. Cp . according to onermdiug.

9 . m ore ; v. note on the battle described in. 24. Otho’

s

army is there formed across a road, as the Flavians are here .

12. limitem, according to Orelli a footwg parallel to the

road or eager (op . 25 limes vic e). eriius and Wolfl

'

with more probe ility make it a path at right angles to the

15 . praetcr . vex illum who had been disbanded by Vitelliusand re -enlisted under Vespasian , ii. 67.16. equits : instrumental. Cavalry on the wings, as usual.17 . 81110 atque Italicus : 5 .

3. also“ it was near the end of October.4. ratio M t,

‘ their plan should have been ’: cp. Cic. in

Verr. Act. r. , M ari dioisoribus ratio non juil.

5. lndigus rectorls Valens had not yet com e and Caecinawas under arrest.7. w h en as tenehras : like the hackneyed instance in

tears and a sedan chair.

’ W olfl' compares Lenau

’s in

d m’rung mid Gedanben. i. 63. cum magistrolibus cl

9. sacrum, if genu be superfluous ; at best itcan only serve tc em t that Tac . is speaking ofthe Vitellian, not the thus grammatically it will

2 1 . sepflma Iagle , posted pales“compo, would naturallyhave the hardest lighting. a Galba conscfi p ta , i. 6 .

22, 23. sex prim. ord center-tones, thus a fifth of the cen

turions of highest rank v. 13, note .

24. aqullam : since the time ofMarius the eagle was com

mitted to the charge of the senior centurion in th e 1

(W m ), though actually carriedby th e uquflijcr.

from two pounds to half a hundred m acaw-lb sdarts. Jose “ (Bel lui iii 7 ) n ys the Bomans had

s ballista would thmw stoncs to ths distanes ol a

quarter of a mile.

10 . M u m (ha diadysV suspending chn’

msfi

1 1.

and so their srmour would make

13. M 2 19 .

Inna. Di0 65 , 1 1 , says the moon became alnarébm m l

“A u ra,There was a similar efl

'

ect iu a battle betwm l’om

ostsnden t talleretuus, threw a deceptive light on.

’

-aimed missiles,directed against th e shadows instead of the sctnalbodies, fellshort. Cp . ii. 22 , certo ictu.

18. M M ,

‘were an easy mark.

’

5 . m u m m theh defeat in the first hattle of

7. principal! anctorm ue belli : ii. 85 . Liv. 1 1. 50, pmbpss. C

ores. B .

10. wooden , several times with th e accusative in Tac .

ii. 58 : also in Varro, Nepos, Sallust.I ) . Antonius h appeal

mg to tbs M fim d the lm not infiwidm m .

NOTES. III. m m . 24, 25 . 1 5 7

12. Armenia , A . xv. 26.

intensins, in harsher language.

’

13. m aul, roperly‘villagers

’: it is a sh r taunt

than Caesar’sw known Que-ates (to his mutinousmiers).

14, 15. 11110 signa armaqne : according to ii. 57 the Praetoriaus had given up their weapons to their officers.

16. ignominiam cmsumpsistis ;“you have drunk th e

w shame to the dregs.

’Cf. Sil. Ital. x i. 34, consumptus

11 0010 111 : cp . Herodian iv. 15 , 4!a m filter s»

( 00 : fi n als (of the Parthians when begins

niug a battle ). The3rd legion had served under Corbulo in Syria.

1 . M irom the fact of their saluting the sun .

2 mm : Wor se ; v. i. 74, note.

5 . 6 . impetus velpavor, etc . as. impetus centraheret velpaserM aseru . Logicalarrangement is sacrificed to th e balance ofthe sentence. There 18 th e same mode of expression in ii. 41 :mm post/rem aciem zirorummbamout relabebantur .

6. impulses. M has pulses, which does not give thesense of ”shaken or

‘waveriu The last letter ofoi -pocl

quam may have caused the co on.

9 . limitem vlas, here the footpath parallel to the agger

13. “M instead of th e technicalword user-spann er

m legionem M us. Tac. avoids technicalterms where he

18. 7 0 00 seem : for the active p p cnstm bilefrigus ,Virg. Georg. i. 93. 80 in E nglis , a

w

1amentable voice.

’

m u tnr plscatos : so. ut plqchrm ur. There is the sams

prolep tic use in Virg. Georg. iv. 547, placatam E urydicmviM a m m bm cassa. For the ne x t words cp . Liv. iii. 50 ,neu se ulparr icidam liberm m m lur.

so. pubiicum, se. done m the public service “as

hecfacinus quam m oen is civilibuam is.

’

smm nl

sp Orell. )24. miraculum,

‘astonishment.’ us in

’

i .‘I

'

i .

NOTES. III. onu s. 28—30. 1 59

twenty books, m Germaaiae,thirty—one books entitled a Aqfidii Bassi (i s. ation of Bassus

’ history ). e is referred to as an

for the period, A. xiii. Z) ; xv. 53.

3. hand facile disorsvsrlm : th e perfect subjunctive usedcommon in Tacitus.

non um im ; A . v. 6 , M ad disco-sw im.

also occasionally used in affirmative sentences, as ii. 76, p ro

nlsi qued,‘ I willonly say that,

’etc.

4. quamvis pessimo. Cicero prefers to use the positive

lfi omfl hnagins mcrtlum.

mortss iwmgo ,

’ Thw fih 81 , r do a 15£a

3. obstinatos inter so, stubbornly vying with each other.

”

For the participle, op . 17,firmali inter so.

4. superiacta : M has supersed es ; but there seems to bebest authority ior th e a.

6 , 7 . 11110 8 incidm t. Asa. ix . 72 1 , bellalorque animosdens incidit Appal.

16 . Caucus

m m columnany of

l. nova 1abomm moies. -uus,

0 m o,

‘

new mfacses’

inop iam w t.’

4. state ,

‘regnlarly recnrring

’: cp . stata sacriflcimm .

8. amosnissimis : a word usually employed in describing

10 , ll. altitudinem egressa : tor the accen t-

in , eye. A .

160 NOTES. III. onu s. 31 , 32.

2. oum h nguescm . Livy m d Sauust as weuas Tacitus.

often use cum with the histo ric infinitive .

fi

ll. coders fortunas, ‘ yield to their position’or

‘ to neces

t? "

10 . primores casts-emm : ac. the tribunes, centurions, anddecuriones.

nomen atque imagines : these would be on the

sex illa , and a ntly also on shi

nomen eius inscripsem at ; Dio CassiRoman soldiers Cleopatra

’s name

shields ; and cp. Quin in , pro milite, 12 , inset-ipm in scum

15. extremum males-um : for the accusative into th e sentence , i. 44 , note : but ex tremum maya nominative.

17 . pro mnris,‘out on the walls ’

: op . i. 29 .

24. victories temperament , had not abused their victory ’

11 . 45 .

27. also invlsa sealers. snnt refers of course only to p erfidia. So hate fulis crime that the reproached h im even withthat treachery which had served t eir own interests.

XXXII.

2. oomflictabatnr : op. 16.

5. in neutrum , so. neither for nor against it

1 1 . invidism,

‘bad feeling.’

15 . ditem alioqui already rich enough.19 . ex cepts vox est , etc. The vex is th e ntteranoe of the

slave, not (as some think ) of Antonius. Th e generalcompla ns that the water is not hot enough ; th e slave replies,‘ it willbe hot directly.

’ Some one , hearing the words, interprets them as if Antonius had asked the slave if Cremoua wasalread burning, and the reply had been ‘ it willbe on fireimm iately.

’

20 . va'

nfl e z-aerm

’

; op. 11. 59 , vernilibns z coarse, fit for

NOTES. 111. cm . 33. 161

XXXIII.

2. llx arum : on their usual character, 9 . n. 87, procaciau

’

mia etiam inter serves liz am m ingeniis.

in expresses the aim or

result. Cp . A . xv. 44, tamquam in m edium unius absumcr

enter (to gratify one man’

s

7 , 8. ubi moldisset, for the subjunctive op . i. 49 , 1456 in

bones im idma , and note on si mali fom u, in the same

chapter.

7. ant quis z aut aliqm’

s : as if the pronoun were immediately preceded by ubi.10 , gravia cp . Virgil’s done dekine am

13, 14. faces in manibus : Heraus and Well? put only a

comma at w ere, and explain faces in manibus as meaningfacesmanibus get-eaten, which seems intolerably harsh , and issupported by no really similar instance.16 . utque ex ercitu : on at, v. i. 4 note . E me rita is an abla

tive of atte ndant circumstances, a sort of ab]. absolute ; cp . ii.

73, at nullo m ule.

19 , so. in isnem considerent : cp . Am . ii. 624, ix . 144.

ants of the banks of th e Padusnecessa to propitiate . An inscription dedi an altarto Mefi

t

ti’;has been found at Cremona.

catmg

For the common Italian deificatiou of harmfulagencies,e g. the invocation ofMildew or Blight in th e FM

(iv. Aspen s R obs'

go porous Cm alibus hes-bis, etc.

[J osephus (Bell. J u d. iv. gives a very dill'erent accountof th e battle and taking of Cremoua. Accordin to him the

Vitellians did not surrender ; Antonius surroun ed most of

th e army and out it to pieces, pursuing the remainder intothe town. 4500 Flavians and 302 10 Vitellians fell(J osephusalways deals in large num bers). It is needless to say thatTacitus is the more trustworthy authority on Italian h imtmrsx

L

NOTES. III. CHAPS. 36, 37. 163

XXXVI.

The story returns to Vitellius cp. ii. 101 .

3. curls lux um obtsndsbat, forgot anxieties in luxury.There 18 a difieremt construction in 56 nube diam obtmderent.

5 . in are 7 11131 users , a phrase used severaltimes by Tac. ,

and by Cicero (in Ven om , i. cp. also p ro Plancio , 27 .habilavi in oculis.

6 . quibus 81, etc. quae. si cibugn us. etc. Cp. Cic. R . P.

i. 4, is enim fuemm. qui quem ism -ct (so. cm quam mihi

licen t) majores ea: otio fi n ch es capers quam ceteris, mm dubi

9 . Arlene. The grove of Diana Aricine, atAricia , on the

Appian way , sixteen miles from Rome . The town was thefirst stage of Horace’

s journey to Brunms ex cepit Ariciu Roma

deadem : v. i. 88, note.

10 . percullt : as we should say‘ he received the startling

news that , ’ etc.

15 . pietstem,

‘loyalty.

’

16 . Sabinum : ii. 92 . Varus, u. 29 (there p raefectumh 'orum ).

XXXVII.

1 , 2. composita in magnmcsntiam cn tlom ,

‘a laboured

and high -flown oration.

’

3. atroeis sententiae , ‘a vote of censure.

’

4. L. Vitellius, bro ther of th e emperor.

12 . suspend et vitabundl: so. their doubt and fear ledthem to avoid direct m ention of Ves

pasian . Cp . th e account

oi the Senate in a similar difllculty , 85 .

13. unnm consulatus diem : cp . i. 77 (note ) for th e numberof consuls in this year and their periods oi ofi ce.

16 , 17 . eiuravltmaglltratum , ac. abdicated his oflice. Magi

strates took a solemn oath on the last day of their tenure thatthey had do ne nothing illegal.16 . aduotabant periti,

‘ it was remarked by m ui “ m .

ledge. ’ The same expression A. x ii. 25 .

164 NOTES. III. CHAPS. 37 , 38.

17 . abrogato max im-eta neque legs lata : I do not know

however what abrogatio there could be without a tear, unlesswe eu pose it effected by a sonatus commimm There seems to

have gieen an instance oi this in the last century of the

R e ublic, Cinna being deprived of his consulship by th e

an oxity of the Senate ( Veil. ii. 20) but Plutarch sags that

he disregarded th e abrogazio as illegal. Op . iv. 47 ,legemferente Domitiano consulatus.

18. san ctum , elected to filla vacancy caused b any pre

mature deprivation, properly ; under the E mpire, e consulsfor the first division or nuadiam of the year are ordmarii,the restW ad i.

am : so. it was only th e illegality , not the fact, which wasremarked, for th e thmg itself had occurmd before. In 45

n o. Canin ius R eh ilus was consulfor the afternoon and evening ofDec . 31 . Cicero makes jokes about him in a letter (adFam. vii. ita Caaiaio concede scito mmincm

fuit minfica vigilaM im qui suo toto consulate somaum non

l. 1. 31am : Vitellius’ host in Gaul

, ii. 59 , i. 59. Orellisays he is the Bla esusfl ius ofA . iii. 74 ; ii that is so he must

have been an old man by this time, as th e date ci the events

there described is about a m. so.

3. Sea man“ north , near th e Tiber, between R ome and

M a. v. A . xv. 55 . Suet. N ero, 47 .

5 . Case. Tuscum, banished by Nero in 67 , but recalled afterhis death . Cp . Suet.N ero

, 35 , M amm fi cisfl im relegavit,

quod in pv'ocw'attoae Aegyp ti batineis in udm tm m m ez

structialavisset.

7 . cetera in mains : ac. an sx aggeratsd account was givenoi th e rest. Horace says that cetera is for ceterum (moreover).According to him it is used in this way seven tim esm1 1 , 12. principum cilsnsas , etc. , cc.

was

18. sui anx inm the same expression , A. ii.‘

16 .

NOTES. III. onu s. 38— 40. 165

23. Iunlos : thus Blaesus would belong to th e same gens asM. Junius Brutus, the republican. Apparently he was descended from Augustus’

sister Octavia , at one time marriedto the triumvir Antonius.

24. impm tm'ia : his father (s. sup . ) having been salutedimperator by th e legions for his victo ry over the AfricanTacfarinas. A . iii. 74.

26 . amtccrum infmicorumque neglsgens ,‘ caring not who

was friend or foe.

’

25 , 26. ren t. The subordinate clause is inde.

pendent of the oratio obliqua , as is often the case in Tacitus,more especially with clauses introduced by dam.

30. d quid fato accidat, i s. in case of death byon the other hand, a violent death is praetsr j atum (cp . the

Homeric tr ip labour ) : Cic. Phil. i. 4.

XXXIX.

3. venom . Perha Suetonins re fers to this when he says(Vit. 14) that Vitelnus killed etiam unnm cam eo mane ma

6 . pavisse oculos. Suetonius tells this story, but of anotheroccasion ; I. c.8. elegantfam moram. Cicero uses the word also in a moral

as well as an aesthetic sense : pro Sulfa , 28, vos qui cam

10 . partiam, se. the dissfi ctcd party : partes by itselfgenerally has this meaning.

12.

13. pm etc. ; he could not escape the crime of beingthought worthy to rule.

1 1 . psrrumpore, se. through the country about Ravenna.

14. dam media ssquitur : dam here as often indicates an

which brings about some result not contemplated bythe agen t ; cp . a y. i. 82 , vulnerato tribuno ct pm q/eao Iegiomsdams rueatibas obsistvmt.

15 . providit , used absolutely, was cauticua.

’

W . Cheese ,

ad Fem. ix . 18, actum est do is nisi provides.

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 43, 44. 167

m u

2 . Vslerius Paulinus had served in the J ewish war : laterhe is spoken of pnsefectus Aegyp ti.l. procurator ofGallia Narbonensis, probably.

3. auto fortunam,

‘before his elevatiou’: cp . i. x . , post

fortunam .

4. en uctorati,‘ discharged ’

; ii. 67 .

4, 5 . bellum sumobant ; on the analogy of arms.

swam : cp . v. 25 .

5 . Poroinltenssm colouam, Frejus , more commonly called

claustra, the key .

’

9 . fam e municipal,‘out of friendship for their fellow

townsman.

’

ll. varias, ‘wavering.

’

12 . speculates-inns : cp. i. 24, note.

13. totidem ; it is not clear whether this means three or

seven .

15 . volentibus fuit, like the Greek povh ouévors fir. Cp . A

i. 5 9 , at qm'

busque bellum invitis ant cupieutibus erat. Sallust(leg. 84) and Livy (x x i. 50 ) also use this construction.

18. Btoechadas (Zrolxabas), so -called because lying in a

row : now the ‘ iles d’

Hyeres.

’ There are three of them.

The ancient names were Prote , Mesa,and 11p

19 . defer-tut ; Orelli resds adfertw .

20. oppressere ,‘overtook .

’Th e word is often used as

here in the sense of coming suddenly upon or taking b sur

th

cp.

62

68 , repentina ms 0 0m m Oppressit’

For V’alens’ca v.

2. Adlutrlcs, 1m'

ma classiconma It had been sent toSpain by Vitellius ; ii. 67.

7 . maepositus st beno clarus is ths us. readiug. Butthe co ordination of praepositus and clam is extremely harsh ,and Herans therefore reads, praeposilus ct pace at bello clam .

gem ; is used absolutely erst ) as in 42 : for the additionan adjective, cp . A . i. 68, hand minus inquiss Ger

-meme s

168 NOTES. III. CHAPS . 44—46.

6. a Claudio : in 43 a n , under the command of PlantiusSilvanus, Agr. 13.

7 . non sins motu ” . ceterarum,

‘not without som e resist

ance on the part of th e rest,’the XX Valeria and IX His

ion. The twentieth legion especially was unwilling to join

“menia l Am.

"

Agricolam vicesism

XLV.

For the events here briefly alluded to , cp. A . x ii. 31 , and

following chapters.

cc. he had a quarrelof his own with her.

5 . Brigantlhus : north of a line drawn from the Humber tothe Solway .

ved the way for his triumph .

’

This, however, must not he ta en literally. Claudius’ Britishtriumph was celebrated in 44 , while Caratacus was taken

er and bro t to Rom e with his family in 5 1 . Ha resmandua er completed Claudius

’ victory than prepared the way for his actualtriumph.1 7. tamen refers to variis proeliis ; although the contest

was long doubtful, yet they did save her at last.18. bellum nobis rslictum : to be finished in 7lby 1

’etilius

XLVI.2. externa vi : because the Batavi and Treveri (hence

perfidia socialis) were joined by Germans living east of the

Rhine .

6 . memorabimns : iu Boolrs IV. and V.

Dacorum , in R oumauia, opposite to the R oman province of

turned into a battle-field.

IO. Danuvil: the form always used by “cites. Othera uth ors callat least th e lower stream later

NOTES. 111. ma ps. 46,47. 169

parabant , nl opposinsset : cp. iv. 36 , eadem para»

I2. Muelanus : h e had left Byzantium , and was advancing

sextan . called Ferrets. There was another sixth legion(Gallica Vick ie ), now in Spain.

17, 18. transeglmus, settled the business ," made an end.

’

18. P. Agrippa fellin battle against the Sarmatae ; Jos.

Bell. J ud. iv. 7.

Asia : a ssnatorid province , governed by a proconsul.22. para consmi paclsque , ‘

a wise and pacific policy.

’Cp.

iv. 86, m obwqidi ; ii. 47 , pars imiaviac. In this sense of

rate, Cicero prefers to use the plural, partes.

XLVII .

2 . mandplum, a contemptuous word for a freedman : cp .

2 , 3. M M quondam perba is closelyconnected with regias ; the fleet, once t e

’

s, but now no

longer so , since the annexation of Polemo’

s kingdom to the

empire in 63 a n. Op. Suet. N ero, 18.

3, 4. Polsmonfs. Polemo II. , the last king of Pontus Polemoniacus, west of Trebizond.5 . vu terat z redamm em t.

8. temnendu ; the simple verb is rare in prose ; cp. Virg.Asa . x i. 737 , pars belli hand tem

Trapesuntsm. Trebizond, founded in 756 s o. by settlers

from Sinope (itself a Milesian colony).Ponfl cae on e, th e frontier of the kingdom of

Pontus.

10. Whites, used adverbially in the same way as occultes

cohort , perhaps a whore

says on these bodies, a. i. 64, note . In the present instance,the cohort was the royalbodyguard. For nu dism . cp . ii.

14, vetus loci anx ilium . Notice the change it em W ess ex

to s princimlsen tence in aux iliwn olim : met ,etc .

NOTES. IIL (mars. 48— 50. 1 7 1

potius d Aegypwm ex ercemus, navibwque et caeibrw vita pqp idiR oman i pcmm sa eat H . l. 79 (Galina ) transgressa mA/

‘

m am

18. sodsm mm , in the same quarter of th e globe , as we

say . The localablative is without a preposition , as often in

T

usmque re fers to ex tem ae op is indigent.

19. m om m hddlis,‘ granaries ’

: Iav. u m . 6.

XLIX.

l. dam has, eto .,

‘while these convulsions accompaniedthe transfer of empire.

’

Op. PM . PM 5 , nutatio reip ub

3. M W ,

‘afte r the episode of Cremona ’

mostwriters would any postwas-sum Cremoncm.

Q u m =facilia : a Graecism : op . £ 57 , m eantime:

aflucnti, and Thuc . i. 34, és 7 0 6 £ 60603.

9 . c um .

‘mmmissions’i.e. h e allowed th e legions to

name their centurion (who were in general a parenthe commw ding omcer). Op. i.

ima; and i. 31 ,ll) . delecfi ; on the plural, v. i. 35 , note.

corrumpendae disdplh ae ; ii. 100 , note.

13. in praedam vertehat, made money out of it, perhaps byusin his influence with th e army to secure the election ofwon (Lbe centurions.

14. ex itloM B . iv. 1 1 . Antonius lost his influence, butdoes not seem to ave actually sufl

’sred in any way the

court poet Martialeulogises h im in the reign of Domitian ; 0 .ii. 86, note.

L.

5 predicate,‘ nearly finished ’

v. u . 4, note.

6. “ decnma 10310 , old soldiers of Otho’s, and sent back byVitellius to Dalmatia ; ii.8. M matarum , inhabitants of the seaboard west of the

modern Herzegovina and Montenegro .

172 NOTES. III. (mars. 50, 5 1.

9. P. Silvan a, governor of Dalmatia ; ii. 86.

10. m oonslnornm , realdeciding power.

’

1 1 . dies rsrnm ,

‘time for action ’

; op . 40 , agendi'

tm pora.

3. 1m m, service in the legions being hosoratior

i.

16. 17. Pannm Yortunae ; Fano , between Ariminum andAncona.

17. m m ,‘generalplan of campaign

’

; cp. ii. Si.

2 1 . clavarlum , lit.‘nail-money’ (for shoes) : cp . the cal

cscm’

um of Suet. Vesp . 8.

donativi nomen est ; very likely a glou .

22 , 23 testinstio atque aviditas, etc . Th e generalsense isthat individuals got lander, but this prevented the army asa whole from obtainigg its supplies.

LL

1 . N obel'rimos : cp. Agric. l, celebern'

mus quisque ingenio.Cicero does not use the word in this2. sdvm s,

‘with respect to.

’Op. A. x i. 17, hesgficentiamorality.

’

6 . ratio hem, the nature of the war’: civilwar relaxing

the reins of discipline , as Tacitus says elsewhere6 , 7 . distulsn nt : the pluperfect, because the event narrated

is a course of th e story to what had pre

10 . spud unicum : in the civilomitests of 87 D.O. , whenthe Isnicnlum was besieged by Marius and Cinna ; the

story is told in Liv. E p ic. 79 . Granius Licinirius Maximus relate the incident, but make the slain man a

soldier, not of Ciuns , hut Sertorius.Horrors like these are rather to the taste ef R oman his

to rians in general, especially the picturesque writers of the

early empire.

ll. Pompsisnns. a soldier of Pompeias Strabo .

12 . Blsenna : praetor 78 and killed in the pirate warunder Pompeius (Magnus), 67. He composed a history of hisown time.

15 . pstita : Heraus puts a fullstop after this word16 . hand sbsurde. not without fitness.

NOTES. III. cusps. 5 2—54. 173

LII3. clsmentius, i s. where the ascent was gentlest, least

steep . Op . Germ . l, clementer edito jugo . Antonius of courseexpected that the Vitellians would have occupied th e ordinary

5 , 6 . W ent moral : the same phrase , iv. 68. Op . Am .

iv. 5 1 , caucus inma te m undi.

6. nimius, too powerfulfor them .

’

10. media, ambiguously.

’

13. adverse. abnneret, etc .

‘refuse responsibility for failure

or take credit for success.

’

14. P. Grlphum : mentioned again , iv. 39 (as praetor). Itis not clear what legion he now commanded : Heriius says the

th but there seems to be very little evidence.

18. volentia, in passive sense , ‘welcome .

’

Op . A. xv. 36 ,

plebi valentia fuere. Sall. H ist. 4, fr. 36, volcanic plebi foe.

L11 1 .

2 . sviluissent : Mucianus’ charges ‘cheapened ’

allAntonius’adventures, rende red them fruitless to himself.10, ll. equestri procella,

‘a whirlwind of caval while

vie peditum implies th e shock of a solid body. vy uses

media severaltimes in this way ; and there 18 a passage ink XXII. where Hannibalcompares the Roman army to the

storm -cloud on the mountains.

12. 0am Gremonae : a naturaleuphemism .

17. Daoism. Asiam is the reading of M, but it ves no

satisfactory sense , as we hear of no disturbance A

Halm’

s reading is justified by the follo , t'

llis Mosaic s

pacem ; although barium composers is a ta er strange expression for the repulse of a Dacian inroad. op. 46 .

19 . validissimsm , stro

ngest in any respect, whether mili.

weal

LIV.

8, 4. confltenti,‘had he confessed)

6. M aia ingravssoshat,‘ deception only

worse .

’

Th e verb is som etimes thus used,subject : cp . Cic . ad An. 10 . 4 , in dies iugrancsrs

’

t.

NOTES. III. CHAPS. 5 5 , 5 6. 1 75

Since the time of J ulius Caesar allItaly had possessed thefull R oman franchise , and the h is Latii, extending withthe extension of th e franchise , was from time to time

bestowed on provincialcommunities . A . xv. 32 , eadem anno

Caesar (N ero) nation s Alp ium maritiman sm in ius Laliitram tulit. What Vitellius did then was nothin new ; but

Tsc . blames his indiscriminate profusion . x term'

are

non ;-Italians socii, non -Romans.

ll. dimittsre seems to be used in much the same sense as

h ectare imperium, inflicted severe wounds on the

em ire’

; immunizatea would diminish revenue , whilein ate concession of the Latin right must weaken th epower and position of the ruling nation, by putting it moreon a levelWith its subjects.

Suetonius (Wt. 15 ) gives much the same account of

Vitellius’imprudent liberality .

14. ad magnitudlnem , etc , th e greed of the recipients onlylooked to the amount of the gift.18. Mevanla (Bevagna), N.W. of Spoletium in Umbris.

19 , 20. ambitions ; here , desire for self-advancemen t, ‘selfish

views.

’

2 1 . incertus anlmi :

LVI .

2 . foodarum volucrum. Heraus su poses them to have beenlocusts, which seems improbable . of prey sometimes

quod sacrificasti hostia aef Festus says it was a bsd

om en if the victim esca from th e altar, or lowed whenstruck , or fellthe wrong way.

5 , 6. praed pnum ostentum,

‘the most pitiable sight.’

8. quantua . . . mod“ ,

‘th e advisability of haste or delay.

’

For modes in the sense of limit or moderation, cp . i. 83,medma M a tt

'

s ; iv. 8, medum fiber-m ic. Cic . pro . Sm ‘

N

176 NOTES. III. am ps. 5 6—58.

l3. pavens ; pavere andmm are often used with theaccus. in Tac . , as wellas in Sallust, Horace, and Livy .

summi diserlminls,‘ th e realdanger.

’

agere memorata digna pm m swgisque in aperto erat .

dispel-sit vires ; sending a force into Campania, as we

read in 58.

22 . moundum et laesurum ; cp . 67 , blasdae et imempestivae.

aspen , sc. accip eret. M has nep em we must then understand assent, and should rather expect aecrba ormoram.

LVII.

6. (a Apomnarls had commanded , no doubt, under Bassuswho tillh is defection was adm iralof both fleets (ii.8 m m , at the mouth of the Liris, on the borders oi

Latmm and Cempu is ; now in ruins.

10. Puteoli (Puzzuola), on the coast betwem Cumae and

18.

‘l‘arn clnam ,

on the Appian way , near the Pontiacmarshes its ancient name was Anx ur, impositumcandentibus, Her. Sat. i. 5 , 26.

LVIII.l. Vitellie ; he

had returned to Rome.

9 . vocarltribus, so. th e 35 tribes of the urban population.The only occasion on which the tribes were now assembledwere th e distributions of corn and other largewes, and the

l of an arm ; soldiers were enlisted tributim at least

since t e period 0 Polybius.

NOTES. III . onu s. 5 8, 5 9 . 1 77

ea slmulatio, etc. , so. fear causeda pretence ofloyaltywhich developed into real sympathy.

1& nec deerat z v. 23, note.

2 1. aspernatus antea : i 62.

superstitions nominis (understand hoofecit), ‘ fromthe superstitious reverence inspired by the title.

’

24. spatio,‘with time.

’

26 . sine discrimlne , i.a ,

‘not caring whether Vitellius were

presen t or not.’

27 , 28. quae non dabantur ren iait,‘excused them from a

debt which they were not disposed to pay .

’

LIX.

6 , 7 . at in new obsequlo ,

‘with the sealof men who hadrecently changed their allegiance .

’

8. hisme ; it was December.

transitam Appennini, by the via, Flaminia from FanumFortunas .

9 . eluctantibus : cp . Agric. l7 , difi oultates ductatus.

ll. ratio,‘

policy, ’ ‘generalship ,’a common meaning . op.

20 , ratio at consilium .

13. cond emn : Q. Petilius Cerialia Cassius Rufus, one of

the most distinguished figures of the period. He was twiceconsul(70 and commanded a legion in Britain 111 6 1 , and

7 1 or 72 ; and quelled the great

cultu,

‘ dress,’ae in Liv. xxiii. 34, and elsewhere.

14. custodian : casted“, just as we say"

post or‘watch ’

when we mean those who are at the post or on the watch.

elahi, with accus. , cp. A . i. 61 z a construction unknown to

16, 17 . 1’lavlus Sabin“ , brother of Vespasian, made pmfi ctus urbi by the praetorians after Galba

’s fall, i. 46 .

2 1 . aderat animus, so. he was ready enough . op . 54, suum

quc s nimnm p rofesses ; and the phrase auim i cam .

24. necessitudinum , concrete . his mother, wife, and children . Cp . Suet . Aug. 1 7 , necm otudims amicosqus.

NOTES. III . CHAPS. 62, 63. 1 79

ludicroIuvenalium , an entertainment of acharacter, given in Nero

’s grounds on th e

Tiber, before a select company . A . x iv. 15

1 1 . velut ex necessitate, ‘on the plea of co

J uv. viii. 193,

m

i m a fimemnullo cogosts

mimos. The (fi asco-Sicilian ninm gave their name to th ecoarse nationalfarce or harlequinade of th e Italians. These

ormanoes—generally more or less indecent—develoiterature of their own towards the close of the Repu licanperiod , and practically held the stage in th e first century

Wolff remarks that the sketch of Valens’ character recallsSallust

’s descrip tion of Sempronia (Catil.

13. Vac-simian : v. i. 8.

I’. Cap1tonem : governor of Lower Germany, i. 7. 58

16. inlustratus : h is loyalty shone th e brighter by contrastwith the periidy of others, more especially Caec

LXIII.

2. partes : cp. pareiem, 39 .

4. descends“ ,from the heights on which they had been

circa , on either side of.’

Q ) . ii. 89 .

7 1am, Flaminiam , on which Narnia lay .

10. neque quiescentibus graves, so. they did not insult theVitellians by a dis

play of su

pen or force. Gracie in the sense

of ‘ofl

'

ensive’

or insultingPem

mmon in Cicero : grass as!

has dioerc , grate , si adpetimusi

aliqus'

d ( Pro Sada ) .

13. m eta : the plural, because Vitellius was o ffered hischoice between various spots. When only one place 18 meant,the singular 1s used . Op . 13, secretum castra -

um

17 . litorum, so. some place on the coast. Some 1 188. havelictorum.

18, 19 . ut , s1 . . . Mnnmm obliviscersm is very much.the same as 00156“m he was in a ia

'

\r w as t o

so would have forgotten.

’

180 NOTES . III. onu s. 64, 65 .

LXIV.

4. cohertes urbanae. Vitellius had raised four urban

cohorts (city police ) each one thousand strong ; one of thesehad been sent with Julianna had it shared his

5 . vigilum : seven cohorts of firemen . Cp . i. 20, vigiliae.

ipsos-um , as. those wh o were encouraging Sabinus.

6 , 7 . do gloria concederet. In e~Augustau writerscederede uires an accusative of e amount given up . OpTer. Ad. ii. 9 , si nunc dsmo im concessisass pcmlulm Cic.

pro Rose. Am" magistro tantalum de arte concedm .

7 . paucas, three praetorian cohorts. Op . Gm cchortes, 78.

ll. prospsrls = prospn is rsbu Cp . 54 falsis, 77 sem dis,aud rm tibm here.

3400 ,‘much more ’

; 0 . i. 9.

I2. patrau belli : cp. A. i. 26, posse bellum pacm n'

; A . ii.

66 , maluit patrati quam incepli facinon'

s was case. 0 .

tilian’

s criticism of the expression (note on ii.

3. M ou nt. tamquam : cp 77. f1m e

m eat.

7 mtamquam superbe m veque egwsa . or tamquam , v.

1 , , n

7 . adfectam eius M om parse invisus, toin the assistance hcredit. Op . i. 88,reading for

Bi

g. M akes, and “w

it

h“be explain

tfid by dome

accepta'

stin ess consisted not e uiredhelp Without securit

gin

Hahn’s reading hasgl

chl

dl

sgderafiylmore

point than that of which is moreover an dr ui Amm a n

Al. pm s iuvisas.

Tacitus’statement here is confirmed b Suetonius, who asfrom enric

'

g himself by t e

he was obliged to mortm h is

estates to h is brother, and try to make money by slavefi nding (Veep.

8. quamqusm manonto : v . 2 , note.

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 65 , 66. 181

9 . ofi ensarum operta : op . 11 . 92 , subitae ofi'

m sae. For thesubstantival ne ut. pi. , followed by a genitive, cp . A . iv. 41 ;

13. per conditi oners. The pluralwould be more commonyet Cicero (ad F'am . vi. 2 ) says , armis cmidicione positis.

14. in aede Apomnis, built by Augustus on the Palatine.

ut M a fuit : then this interview was apparently not

described by Clavius R ufus in his memoirs.

I5. POW , used absolutely . Suetonius Vic. 15 ) says,salatem sibi et mihes m timn a fi avio Sabino pepigit.

verbs. vocssque : com is ap rently added to empthe antithesis to outta ; the an

'

ble word contrasted with the

16 . Oh m on whom v. i. 8 ; ii. 58. 65 z and note at

end of ii.

Italicum , present as a friend of Vitellius. Hehad been consul in th e last year of Nero

’

s

uently had governed the province of Asia.

t s next thirty years h e resided in Italy, tilln inm starvation in his seventy-fifth year. His epic onth e c wars is now perhaps best remembered in connection with Macaulay’s passing allusion to the ‘languid hexam eters of Silius Italicus.

’

Pliny (E p . iii. 7 ) says of him, Zam rat famam m m subN am e (credebatur spouts accusasse), sad in Vitellii anfidts

'

a

sapienter se st comiter geesem t ; ex prom enlatu Asiae glon’

am

21 1m m ”ma lam ceteris industriae laudabili otio ab.

m i.

17. degener,‘unworthy of his rank .

’

Cp. 85 , M a dmencris animi.

prom Cp . A. iii. 65 , M a sci-nim ium pudenda .

5 , 6 . i dem in libidine victoris ; the Victor’s promise wouldbe kept or broken according to h is caprice.

6. aupsrbiam does not quite mean ‘ generosity. ’ Th esense is, that Veep. would not feel that secure consciousnessof superiority whwh might enable him to spare Vitellius.

7-9 . as vistos miserlcordla. The defeatedVifi lfim w nfi h

NOTES. III. onu s. 67 , 68. 183

9 . logicals, e classicis, 55 . Kai-mas, op . 63.

ll. famma , including h is slaves and freedmen. Suetonius’

account of all this (Wt 15 ) is less elaborate , and differs incertain details.

12. blandas st intsmpestivae st connects two strongly dissimilar ideas here and elsewhere in Tac. the second epithetis almost " pa r posfioxlay op. s.g. , 56, iucimdttm et 10 m m

1 , 2. m an humanarum numen or,‘insensible to human

misfortune.

’

There is a similar oon o

4. fortun e , cp . ii. 59 , fortima pfi aespalu .

7. 15 11o t ill, a country house about four miles fromR om e : cp . Snet. N ero, 48 egg.

9 . in m contions, before the assem bly which he had himself convened .

’ He was speaking from the Rostra (at theCapitoliue end of the Forum ).

17. a enius Simplex , consulM eans for November andDecember. 011. ii. 60 and i. 77, note .

18. pugionsm. Op. 8uet. Galba , 2 , dsp endaus a cafi cibm

readou t , imperf. of attempt. Raiders

aarily mean to give back , but sometimes tohere . Juv. 1 , 98, barrenti tunicam non

so “ do concordlao, at the base of the Capitoline hill,immediately behind the Rostra. Founded in 367 D.O. , andrebuilt or added to at different times, it was one of the mostmagnificent temples of R ome ; and it appears, moreover t o

have been used as a kind of museum for works of art. TheSenate fret

tuently met in it.

On th e intory of this tem lo and its existing remains v.

Middleton , R ome is 1885 , p . sqq.

2 1 . demum 1m m , close to the forum22. m m ponatibua privafl a,

‘opposing his entrance

into a private house.

’Op» 70, penata uz on

'

s.

184 NOTES. III . CHAPS. 68,69 .

23. aliud iter ,‘every other way.

’so Livy often uses alii

for ceteri.

24. in m m viam ; the sacred wa runs past the Palatinetowards the Colosseum ; the ascen t rom it to the Palatium

seems to have quitted the road about the point where afterwards stood th e arch oi Titus.

LXIX.

l. siurari imperium, that he was abdicating.

’Op . 37 ,

note.

2 . ooh crtium , of an th e cohorts in Rome, the praetorian,urban, and eigites.

Veep. sinum cscidlaaet ,‘ had come over to h is side.

’

Al. m sim t. Louandre translates sefutjetée auz bras de Vespasses . Csdere in is used in th is sense elsewhere : A . i. 1 ,Lepidi atque Antonii arma in austm m cessit : ii. 23, omne

caelimn etmare in austm m ccssit. Cp . Plin. Pumain sinum timm concussa republica .

5 , 6. miles urbanus, sc. cohortes eta-bands, not allthe soldiersin the e

gg;it has the wider meaning in i. 4, and ii. 94,

tia is used for any kind of service within thecity.

7 . W m ooh crtium mustmean th e three praetoriancohorts (op. 78) who su

pported Vitellius. It up from

i. 93 and 94 that many 0 the men from the army 0 Germanywere enrolled as praetorians ; but it is rather surprising thatthe new cohorts should actually be called Gm nicae.

13. 1acum Pundani. Orolli says that thisQuirinal, and that an inscription (temp. Sulla )

16, 17 . 1mprofl ao tumum , an ablative partly causal, partlsof the attendant circumstance , ‘as there was no

attack.

’

1 7 , 18. re trepida, amid the generalconfusion.

arm Capitom. The top of the steep hillnow

known as th e Ca itoline , although much altered byand levelling. sti appears to have been shaped intotinot peaks of nearly equalheight. Ancient writers callthenorthern summit (where now stands the Araceli church , the

Arx , the S W . distinctivel itolium. It was this

height which was occupi by binus. Tacitus designates

NOTES. III. CHAPS. 69, 70. 185

it variously an : Capitol“, Capitolina m , or Cap italism ,but

he uses arr sim

ply in the sense of height or summit, and we

must not, there ore , suppose that he is re ferring to the Art ,

perly so called , which occupied th e northern elevation .

t at he means is the S .W . part of th e hill, on which theprincipalbuildingwas th e

bagrea t temple of Jupiter Oapitolinus

(itself calle dCap1toliun1 beBetween the two he h ts lay

)a space known as th e Asylum

or inter duos limos. trabo v. 3. speaks of the Asylumas beingm otuTi): akpas x alroi; Kam rwhlou.

19 . mixto milite, soldiers aloegwith

equitss . Op. 1. 32 , plebe Palatium imp! at mix tis sm itiis.

23. Gratilla, banishe dfrom R ome by Domitian (Plin. E p . iii.

1 1 ; v. 1 .

26. concubia nocts,‘late st night ’

: according to Censorinus, the hour midway between twilight and midnight.Varro de LL ii. 7 , mtanpestam Aelius dicebat uoctem , 91mm

quad omnes/ere tuna cubarem.

29. artaam ; cp. iv. 50 , 11 1-tee Leptitamis res.

1 . tn viosm = inter se : op . 46 , cuncta invicem hostiiia.

M en z a military trihune of the same name is

mentioned as cashiered by Nero . A . xv. 7 1 .

quam potius quam, a not unfrequent use in Tac . : op. 60 ,

pm edae quam periculom n socms : iv. 76, 110 1 d

quam feaw m st am a meditantis

l3, 14. 1mm 0 senatorlbus,‘only a senator, ’merely oue oi

many.

15 . 0aptifl tatibns urb1um : -dibuslegim ant cap tivitate nrbium.

16. indiu m ; th e compound diiwiicare 18 more common inth is sense . Op Case . ii. 32 , dii11dwa.ta iam belli

NOTES. III. CHAP. 7 1 . 187

entrance from the side of th e Forum , he adds, “ it seems probe

able that this was the point at which the Vitellian rioters

in A.D. 70 broke into the Capitol(Tao. Hist. iii. Whatthe porticus dez im e subm atibus were , is not very clear ; theexisting remains of the portions deer

-um com mium are said to

date from the Flavian era ; perhaps Tacitus wrote before theywere built, and is alluding to some old colonnade occupyingthe same site .

At any rate , the generalidea of the attack is plain enough ;in order the be tter to defend the stronghold of the Capitoliumproper, th e Flavians had occu iod th e buildings also on theht of the ascent ; and into ese first, through or over th e

in rvening porticus, the Vitellians try to force their way. InCap itoliifom th e proper meaning of Capitoliummust be exten ed to the Tabularium .

13. decora malorum ; cp. Asa. ii. veterum dccmo elta paro

m tnm.

14. tum diversos, etc . Baflled in theirVitellians attack the Capitolium from two

on the one side from the lua u neyli, tie.the Piazza delCampidoglio ; on the other,of th e Tarpeian Rock , that is, apparently, from the south .

It seems probable that th e Rupee Tarpeia was the

ment of the hill abutting on the Vicus J ngarius and

Forum, therefore not th e int now po larly known as theT Rock , which won (1 not be ble from the Forum

at 1. But modern buildings have made absolutely certainidentification impossible.To ascend to the lum , the Vitellians either climb the

Clivus Capitolinus (in w ich case , however, their attack wo uldscarcely be improvise ), or make a circuit by the grades Mm .

tae at the east side of the18, 19. in multa pace : cp. the same phrase , i. 77 ; on the

19 . in altnm edits : as the Capitolium proper stood aboutfifty feet higher than the Asylum ,

the roofs of houses builton the latter would naturally be about on a levelwith thebase of the temple.

20. hlc amlngitnr, etc . M has an obscssigim

crsbfi or

fam e niteatcs ac progresses t. Halm s reading isjustified by the fact that there a some trace of a word havingdro pped out afterjam , and rather improves the sense : dam

here as elsewhere introducing a result not con temmated, 0 . ii.

2 1 , note .

188 NOTES. 111. (maps 7 1 , 72.

23. aedlhus. Th e temple, though commonly called that ofJupiter Capitalism , really contained three shrines, of

J u'

ter, J uno , and Minerva . This '

oint consecration a pearsto ave been of ver early date . hi iddleton says, t maybe presumed that Quadrata, from th e date of its

founding, that joint temple to J u iter, Juno, andMinerva inia, Thalna , and Menrva), w ich . accordingto the religious rites of the E truscans, were erected in everynew-built town.aqullae , either actualcarved eagles, or beams suggestingby their position th e outstretched wings of an eagle , support.ing the pediment. The fastigium is actually called dém ua

sometimes. w e: is th e regular word for a pediment. Op.

Bekk. Anecd. p . 343. i) rip £7 1 ro‘

is s pot vhakx s x arac x u'

n; dom i}

w ires crime drm raxoros rd m p4. Find. 0 1. 13, rlr yepls r clou £7 bm w Mme , fl Gear vaoitmv clam?» W M Newtonh éflnx o .

LXXII.2. rel p . P. 3 full form rcsp ulalica R R . Quit-idem (Liv.

xxii.5 . ausplcato, with alldue solemnities ’

: op. i. 84, note.

pignus in perti. In the popular mind , the duration of theRoman em ire was bound up with the safety of the Capitolinetemple . p . iv. 5 4, nihilneque quam inccadm n Cap itol“u:

finer» imp erii adesse credereat irnp tderat. Her. 0d. iii. , 30 ,eoque ego poem

-u m m lauds recess, dam Cap italism scandalcum taciza W m poulg

’

fex .

6. 7 . Pox-sums dedlta urbs. This does not tally with bistori

caltradition ; but it is supported by H im N . H . xxxiv. 1439 , infocdcrc qued ex pulsis rogibna

uterentur. Here and elsewhere Tac. seems to

hi

s?unknown to us cp. his statement about Servins Tnllins

ow.

8. ex cindl; on th e construction 11. 68 note.

8, 9 . civili bello, the contest between Bulls andMarius. The045n

was burnt Au 4, 83 s .c. ; who set fire to it wasan own ; hence fm u p rivate . Frans is used here in itaolder sense of crime .

’

10, ll. qno tantae cladis, etc. Orelli (after M) readstantac dadis pretio stetit ? pro patria bellavimwo? tie. w t

was th ere to compensate for the disaster ?

NOTES. III. (IIIAPS. 72, 73. 189

13. spe magls futurae magnitudinls. Livy says very mnchthe same thin i. 88,magnimdincm

14. quam qno ; we should expect quam quad but quo isused on the analogy of non qno not because ).15 .

‘l‘nllius sociorum studio ; nothing further is known of

t his.

16 . Pometis , in Latium , the capitalof the Volsci.17 . glorla opens, M . Some editors read gloria patrati

18. H. m m iterum consul, 507 B . O. ; Polybius , Livy,and Plutarch date th e dedication two years earlier, in his first

2 1 . sitam,

‘erected .

’

Only Tao. uses the word in thissense : cp . A . ii. 7 , aram Druso sitam .

22 . quadrlns. qnindecim , 425 properly ; in the originalpro bably the number was in Roman figures henceeasily mistaken.

23. m m, 80 . carom open’

s. Plin . .V. H . xxxvi. sic est

inc/wanna Athena's templum J am'

s Olymp u, ex qua Sulla

25 . fencitati. Sulla took the title of Felix afte r his finaltriumph over Marius. Plin . N . H . vii. 43, hoe tamen nempe{elicited mas dea ns confesses eel, qued Cap italism non dedica

Oatnll; son of the conqueror of the Cimbri. He dedicatedthe temple 69 . Die , xliii. 14 , says that Julius Caesarordered his own name to be substituted for that of Oetalusin the dedicatory inscription ; but Tac.

’s statement to th e

contrary is plain.26 . tanta Cass. Opera ; to 00 43e M, which may s

for either tot or ta ste : tam must mean som ething like tammagnifica , although Orelli says that this would not makesense. He reads tot.

LXXIII.

3. ex dlverso z saradm so,cp. 5 .

4. captusaniml,‘

paralysed.’

Op . 58, dogs? M i, ii. 23,

promplus ammi.

NOTES. III. (maps. 74, 75 . 1 9 1

5 . potlentl: for this word in the sense ,‘ to be in poasession

of,’

cp. ii. potiente rsrnm Flavia dome . It is found

gith this comparatively rare meaning in Cicero ; cp. p ro R ose.

m. 70.

contubernio : cp. note on i. 43, where publicize across isequivalent to the aedituus of the present passage.

7. Iovi 00m m Coins of Domitian bear the figure ofJ upiter with the inscription, ‘ Iovi Conservator-i sc.

’

(i. s .

senate"; consulto others , ‘Iupp itsr Conscrvator,’

The temme dedicate d loci custodi was on the

Capitoénear the hundred steps of the Tarpeian rock ; Suet.

7 , 8. calul m ax preau m. ac . cam a prem repm eaentcntmCp. Val. F1. Argon. i. 49 1 , m asque tuos ex presses, Pilate

-a,

an no gee-is and Virgil

’

sflorcs inscripti nomina region.

8. ax prtmm as applied to works of art means‘to mould in

reliei.’

I3. navatae : m ouatae M, whence al. momma. Op . 16 ,aviditatc se cnndae Operas.

18. Vitellium pon toon : psi—sincere with at rarely takes

an object accusative. Cp . however, Liv. x iii. 45 , pervicerat

Rhodios ut Romanorum societatcm M W .

17. demum”, sc . scales, on the easte rn slope of the Capitol,where it was c to expose the bodies of criminals ex aouted in the adjacent ullianum op. 85.

LXXV.

2. m v supendla in rep . reostat ,‘ had served his country

for thirty-five years.

’

4. aermonls nimius erst probably means rather that he wasboastful than merely talkative . For th e genitive , cp. 73 ;Liv. vi. ll, nimtas anim i.5 . x ii quibus, etc . Under Augustus and Tiberius the proc

fectus urbi only held ofiice as the temporary rep resentative ofan absent emperor. Later, th e post was permanent.

Tacitus expressly allows that new

mania nimias eral, there is no idea o f false accusation incalam iatus :

‘rumour could charge him with a n exam

ianlt.’

192 NOTES. III. cusps. 7 5—77 .

8, 9 . inter omnes ccnstttcrtt : the perfect subj . seems to

weaken the force of the assertion here and in ii. 76 , propius

fuerit. Th e meaningis, allwillprobably agree.

’It appears

to be a kind of conditionalsentence with protasis suppressed .

12.

din inpta, put an end to .

’Op . 81 , dim pta we com»

mem o .

14. 804! resumes the narrative interrupted at the end of 74.

l5 . vicem madam , i s. making Atticus a return for helpinghim out of a difiicnlty.

18, 1 9 . lnvidiam crlmanque adsnovlm : sc. recognized howodious a deed it was, and how reala ground of accusation .

Hersus, however, compares it to pv-oapera adgnoscef ct

so that thus adgnovisss would mean, ‘took upon himself the

responsibility .

’

LXXVI.2 . Paronlam, an Italian goddess of freedom ap

Liv. xxii. l, the libertinae make her an ofi'

erin

tem

ples at Praeneste and on Soracte, and a th irdgiere spoken

of, t rec miles from Tarracina. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 5 , cm manuaque tua lavimus , Fermat

'

s , lymp ha : milia mm mi triorcpa

’

mus atque aubimus’

impositum sat inlate A

Perhaps we should read apud Femniae on the analogy of adMarta (Cic. ad Qa. Fr. iii. 7 ) and similar phrases.

Tarraclnae : cp . 57 .

4. agredi mceula. Notice the silver age construction ofcgrcds

’ with an accusative.8, 9 . noctu disque. Some edd. suggest diuquc, but the

alteration seems unnecessary.

9. sun , e tc . , roaming uncontrolled and waking th e echoesof the beautifulcoast. ’

parach u tes is used transitively as in Am . vi. 17 1 , fortecam dam p an ama acq

'uaro m enu.

2. praed am is used here in the senae of an armed force,as in 78 (abscia

'

s omnibus pm esidis’

s) and iv. 56 , polls'

citus si

p raesidium daretur durum in Batavoa.

.2 M turum : M has tm di futan en, which of coursemama ? Latins

'

tas as Orolli says.

NOTES. III. em p . 77 . 1 93

4. summi: moutinn lush : ab] . of place without prepofition . Op . 48, eadem Ia tere sitam.

6. normal, M early editions read ism s.

10 , ll. cuncta pan fou ntains lmpncabantur, ‘ here too allwas a bewildering scene of terror.

’implican

’

is much thesame as the more usualmisceri ; v. i. 38, note .

1 1 . paganls, civilians, ’ as in 43.

14, 15 . m attun Nipperdey proposed in w uium, but th ealteration is unnecessary , as the ls verb is severalfimesused by Tacitus with the idea of blin headlong haste . Cp .

82 , deepem tione sola ruebam. In earlier writers w ere generally means to fallrather than to hasten. But Cicero morethan once uses it almost as a synonym offi rm , as opposedto considers. Cp. Phil. ii. 10.

1 6 . foedatns = foede lacera tus. V'

usesfoedare in this55 , ferro Argolicas f re tulebras ; iii. fi l

,

20. lanrsam : despatches of import had a laurelleafattach ed to them , while a fen er is said by some to havebea nth e sign of bad news (v. however Mayor’s note on Juv.

iv. 149 , music p raedp iti m issa ep istula piano ). C Pliny,Paneg. 8, allo ts eras ex Pamwm

'

a laurea Plin . H . xv.

30 , lam-us Romania praecipue laetitiae victoriam que mmtia

22 . pc dm andas Oamm lae inatstes-s,‘ to wait tillhs had

reduced Campania.

’

Cp . a somewhat similar use of the wordin ii. 46. insistere sp ei.

24. rscsns victoria, ‘fresh from their victory , ’ ‘flushed withsuccess.

’E arlier writers sometimes use recess a in this sense ;

so Varro says, pullus a partu recem . Cp . Aea . ix . 455 , recess

caede locus.

26. hand parva mole certatnm,

‘there would have been a

desperate confiict.’For males in the sense of difi cult'y

(whence th e use of maliar , v. ii. 35 , note ) c 84, plurimum

motis is oppugnafione castrorumfi iit ; A . iii. 8, hand

27 . 1nnmi z he had been notoriom u a dd oxm z w u .

NOTES. III. CHAPS. 79 - 81 . 195

LXXIX.

1 . 8ax a rlmra, about nine miles from Rome , on the m°

a

cp.-multa nocte , 77 ; also A . n. 2 1 , m o

diei, Liv. x . 32 and xxii. militum

10 . gnara, in passive sense : cp . v. 17 and iii. 8 ignara.

It is th us used ten timea in the Annals, apparently.

14, I5 . foedamga. ablative oi attendant circumstance : werethere no adjective the construction would probably be in

fugam consternantur, as in Liv. x. 43.

I5 . Pldenas, on the via Salaria , about five miles N. E . ofR ome.

LXXX.

1 , 2. vulgus urbannm , i.s. obal

gl

gthe pulation not

included in th e 35 tribes, as we ear ( that itellius vecaritribus iubet, de em 1lom sacramento adigit . This vulgus

would be largely‘

composed of freedmen.

3. qued cuique ebvium ; the relative is in the singular tocorrespond with caique.

g1‘mrel puhncas,

‘on the ground of the public

w i

10. A. Bastions, tribunus pl. 66 a n. had interceded or:

behalf of the Stoic Thrasea : he was put to death byDom itian

’

s order in 94, a patently because he had on!

Thrasea and Helvidius riscus. A letter of Pliny’s i. 5 )speaks of Rusticus as being called Vitelliasa dean-ice stigmoeus,an evident allusion to his wound .

1 1 . dignatio,‘ his known worth ,’ dam/4a . E lsewhere it has

rather th e meaning of ‘rank ’

: cp . i. 19 , 52.

12. pulsantur. M has palautur. Bitter would read

prox imal lists: The lictors walked before the consuloro ther magistrate in file, and th e nearest to the magi.»

trate’

s person Liv. xxiv. 44, caused

1 . x v. 7l as s

Stoic teacher , and friend of Thrasea. Stobaeus preservessome fragments of his teaching. Following the usualtendencyofR oman philosophy, this Stow or was less a speculativephilosopher than a physician of so (Dill, Roman.Societuh

196 NOTES. III onu s. 81,82.

2 . phfl ocophlae ;,fenerallyy

'

I‘

ac . avoids the Greek words

fiahiloaophia and pk has (although they wa be said to

ve been naturalized since the Ciceronianop

ega

inos)ance with Cicero ’

s own eneralprinc W ithGreek words where l ie. Thus 1) sa le saifound only thrice in and then only to

pavoid repetition .

C . his preference ofmorbus palam to podagra , and the peritic description of a comcally shaped stone in u. 3.p

.3 m ulatas, ac. a zealous advocate of Stoicism.

4. disserens followed by an accusative is only known toCicero when the object is a neuter pronoun.

9 . epistulis,‘a letter,

’as elsewhere in Tac .

10 . omni, etc . ,

‘ he requested that th e crisis should bepostponed for a day.

’

13, 14. belli commercia , an imitation of

mercia Tam as sustulit ista prior ium tum

(A. x.

2 , 3. pontem Mulvlum, over the Tiber, on the via M aia,two miles from Rome ; where stands the modern Ponte Molle.

M6. consularot z pamerct. Cp . A. iii. 46 , cice.

9 . tripertito agmiue : th e centre on th e via Flaminia , the

right and left wings on the Tiber bank and th e via Salariarespectively.

13. m um : cp . 77 .

14. varia, ac. various in their results.16. conmctati. ‘

seriously embarrassed. Op . 16.

M aritim e! hertes, grounds laid out by the historianSallust and his adopted son ; later they became imperialproperty .

“ They lay east of the via fl aminia, and west of thecollie honor-um , th e modern Pincian ” (Her

‘

aus) more accurately, in the valley between th e Pincian and Quirinal.recently, at any rate , considerable remains of Sallust

’

s housewere in existence . Cp. Middleton, pp. 405 seqq.

donoo . . clrcumvsn1rantnr ; on the subjunctive , v.

22 . in campo Mat tie : whither the centre and right of the

24 qu mquam pulsl; cp . i. 43, note.

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 83, 84. 197

LXXXIII.

2 . lud1crozas if it were a gladiatorialcontest.h os, rursus mos == modo has, modo illos , the same exp res

sion , 22 . Some use. have hos modo , m rssa illos, but modoseems to be interpolated.

3. tovsbat,‘encouraged.

’Op . among other instances, i. 8,

M a lamqm m alias partesfw issw .

inclinasset. Tacitus appears to use quorum with either indicative or subjunctive

x. i. 10, quotiens ex pedien t. Gener

ally speaking. writers of e silver age prefer the subjunctivein clauses expressing indefinite frequency, where Cicero and

Caesar would use the indicative.

4. tabernis. shops'

in the lower parts of houses, more especially of the blocks of lodging houses (ivm clae ).

5 . erul. . . ;ex postulantes

ii. 89 , decora jaoics.

10. soostis simnes, ex oleti.

12. m acros,‘one would have thought. ’ Op. i. 10, palam

laudam ,

‘one would have praised .

’

14. m t . Buns , 88 and 82 a c.

sa nd Giana, 87 s o.

15 . lnhnmana,‘unnatural. ’ Op . 11 . 70.

16 . minimo temperi op. 79 , "wh o noctis.

17 . festis M us, the Satm atia ,

‘as if the figh tingwere

only another carnivalamusement.18. n

‘

uebantnr is used absolutely, as in Plin. Pansy. 34,

LXXXIV.

l. plurimum mons, cp. note on 77 .

castrornm , the praetorian camp , to the left of the

approach to the city by th e via Salaria.

3, 4. veterum oohcrtium : the prae torians dismissed byVitellius (ii. 67 ) who had taken service under Va ns-aim (a .

32 )

NOTES. III. CHAPS . 84—86. 1 99

m domum axons. Suetonius , however (Wt 16 ) calls it

as. He says that Vitellius was accompanied byd cook .

22. diam ,

‘ th e dangers of daylight. ’

27 . tsrret soutudo ; cp . Virg. Ass . 11. 755 , ipso silentio

29 . pudendalatam-a. Suetonius (Vit. 16 ) says , W in

cellam ianitoris, re] ram lectoque at culcitaobjectis. Dio , lx v. makes e latebra a dog kennel(01mmarm ” is c}érpé¢ ow o n ives).

34. 0bv1ns s cerman1ds, etc. Aceording to Dio . the soldier,a Gaul, tried to killVitellius, to save h im from insults : h e

35 , 36. velquo . . enmu et ia cO oordinate with per mum , andthe two together belong to the first limb of the indirect

37 . 1n incsrto.

2, 3. cadentss statuas suas : cp. the description of Sejanus'fall, J uv. x. 56 , m g. Th e two passages may be wellll readtogether.3. rostra, whence Vitellius had addressed the people

4. M ental : cp . 74.

900 NOTES. 86 . IV. CR AP. l.

as ammchange is usualor likely to take place ,any particular occurren ce , the indicative can be used toanswer the subjun ctive adsit. Cp . Plin . E p . i. 8, m si (use

aliquo nan sequatur (glories), idcirco , quad glariam meruit,crmn est. Th e construction is common, especially

in the ilver Age .

1 1 . ccntineri : cp. i. 84. note on res mditares contin uum

12 meruit, deserved ,’ as in 78 (crim e meruit).

rei publicae , etc The sense is . no doubt it was betterfor the country that Vitellius should fall; at the same time

thwe who betrayed him cannot claim to have acted on thisground—cannot call themselves true triots—ii th had

also betrayed Galba, whose rule was realy beneficialto cm .

Such would be Osecina and Bassus ; ii.l o. On imp utarei. 38, note.

16 . die, poeticalequivalent of sole.’

20 . th em , tillHadrian’s time the title borne by sons oi

th e reigning emperor.

22. dedux tt : the soldiers escort Domitian home , just as inrepublican times the successfulcandidate for oflicewas accompanied to his house by a th

u

of frien

survives, but the citizenyis supe ed by the soldier.

LIB E R IV.

(Ch. l close of 69 11 . .1> 38-86 , events cf the followingyear, under th e second consulate of Vespasian and firstof Titua ]

I.

5. trucidatis : for this abl abs. not in agreement with anydefinite person , cp . i. 85 , mumwm vd tumquc conversis.

7. procerum hahitn et iuventa z

would be assumed that tellyoung men were Germans whohad served in Vitellius’ auxiliary cohorts. On the stature of

the Ge rmans cp . v. 14 : Germanos pmceritas corporum sz tollit.

8. populace. tagatorum.

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 20 1

10. verterat : Heraus and Orelli think th e pluperfect indithe rapidity of th e change (cp. ii. 73, pmrupm at and

note) : but this is not necessary ; the tense expresses the

motive, which is naturally anterior to the act (nihilusqsacrum aid clausum siacbant).

13. at resisteretur : cp note on i. 49 , si malifom t.

so iii. 58 , ncc deem s

slicers . For the various constructions with use decent, a. noteon i. 23.

ultro z v. note on i. 7.

16 . et fortuna : ct is interposedbecause/ammo is notmerelyanother item but a neral summing-up of the situation.

One us. has forma , w°

ch gives perhaps a better sense , butthere can be no doubt that fortwia is right.19 tsunpsa

-andae viemos-lac impasse,

‘unable to make a

moderate use of their victory ’: cp . Cic. p ro Marc. 8, victoriam

21 . pax et quiea : i.s. , it is only in peace that bonac artes find

II.

1 . M en Oceanus , the Palatium cp . iii. 86 . This sentenceis somewhat complicated by what Orelli calls Tacitus

’

con

tempt of th e common lace. We should expect the adversativepart to begin at M aryann (sed acudam , or else to have aparticiple instead of agebas : cp . 28, use guises“ Ubii qnominus praedacumvm ti emu where '

mo impure stands in theconnection with th e t part of the sentence as nondum ad

CW WW W! in the present passage .

3. w hat,‘

played the part of’

: cp . i. 30, cinn ams'

cum im

praetortl: th e praetorian cohorts were reduced by Vespasian to their former number, nine.

10. reliqua bam : cp. the same expression, 5 1 .

1 1 . m m : cp . iii. 36.

12. intrs Bovmas stetit, didnot advance beyond Bovillae ,’a town on th e Appian way, ten miles from R ome.

23. prosperls is a kind ofabl. abs. For the use oi the neutercp. the same word in iii. 64.

NOTES . IV . cusps. 3, 4. 203

23. use senatua obsequium deer-at : sonatus is a subjectivegenitive . SeveralFrench translators have entirely mistakenthe seuse one renderingp arlamldu seaai aoec defm

24. praetura, urbana : cp. Snot. Den i /com murbanae consular-i potcstatc suscepr

'

l titulo tense ; riam jurisdiction ’s ad coaegam proa

'imum trnastulr'

t. Dom . no doubtre ceived the consulare rm

°

um on w count of the absence ofthe two real consuls, h is ther and brother. The passage isexcellent] illustrated by a coin which bears on one side thehead of espasian with th e inner. m y . casssn vssrssxm s

svc . , and on the other those of Titus and Domitian withtheir respective titles of consuland praetor.

W e

3. pumice loqueretur, i. s. address the state councilon matters of state . It was not customary for anyone except theemperor to address an officialletter to the consuls or senate .

Provincial governors must have written despatchesto their provinces ; but Mucianus

’

letter I supposeto the generalpoliticalsituation. ii. 55 , gratiormodcsua fru

'

t, qm

'

a non scripsissa senatum ).

icqueretur th e question only rhetorical we

should ex pect the accus. and infin. ; t cp . 62, qui du:r

4. 100 0 sententlae , aswe should say , “from his place in thehouse.

’ When asked for his academic on any matte r hemightcgreds

'

relatianem and say what he wished.

such cases is usualin Tacitus. Op.

10, 1 1 . triunmhana, sub. insignia : 0 . note on i. 79 .

am ateu a B-oman general could not have a trim pbwfor a victory over his countrymen ,

so the senate had to fallback on the repulse cf the Dacian raid described iii w.

12. ccnsulafl a : cp . caneularia ornamenta , i. 79 . Ch em ist-isunder the empire became a mere title for the h er class

oi cfi cers, who thereby obtained permission to ve the

insignia of a consul without ever having actually beensuis,

"D iet. of Antiq. Thus it was th e regular title for the

governors of rmperialprovinces.

15. Val. Asiaticus, Vitellius’son -in -law : i. 59 .

204 NOTES. IV. onu s. 4,5 .

consuldeda atusmooosdingto Suet Vit. ll,ViteIliushimself was consulperpetm designates ; there could thus oicourse only be one consulelect beeides th e emperor. Asiaticus had apparenparentl

gbeen elected to takc ofi ce at the begin

ning oi the year ?

The procedure in the Senate follows the ordinary practice ;the consides designati give their vote first. Cp. e. Cic.

PhiL .v. 35

16. manuque : cp . Vopisc . Aurel. 20 , alas

germ'

bes, aliis pedibus'

in sententiam centibes.

19 . most. design : m alam would vote beforem elon s

designati, who wouldbe followed by praeton'

i.

2 1 . principem ” . tn sa abm nt. One us. shows signs of aword being lost after principem , hence some odd. read itafalse. abem nt, but the change of construefalsis car-enter») would be very harsh.

lwlternm the first mention is in ii. 9l.

2. viri su pine memorandi : the story ofHelvidius’banish

ment and death was probably told in one o f th e books nowlost. Boissier (Opposition sous les Cesare) hpages on the Stores of whom Helvidius and Thrasea werethe most prominent figures. to his view the

critical, if not actually hostil assumed by the

Stoice towards the government was based ratheron a difference of moralthan

hat it denoun cedwas the badness not the imperial

“

iiéfl ’

fleg h rul f“ M

T?" a”

we t e e o a co

1 Lperf y good

4. origins, etc . : Halm’

s correction of the us. regionsHeriius andWolff

(otherwise with ms.

looks like a glomround Aufidena ; 0 1uviae , a town near Bovianum.

a patre . c A. in . 75 , Cap ito " M ario ; andVirgil

‘

s E uneegaytio p atre.patre

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 5,6 . 205

ordinem duxlsset : sc. had been a centurion . Thesubjunctive is used because the relative clause takes th e plac eof a predicative substantive (e.g. primi p ili centefi om ). Cp.

i. 10, note on at cui .

7. altiorlbus atudiis, so. philosophy as distinguished fromthe studio civilia of the bar and senate.

la

bo

cetera a mhazlunhum,

‘all external things, ’ as

p31]

even na corpon'

fl t etc. ) as m ex trmteaemore pro yso called—friends, wealth , and so forth .

13.

guacatorlus he was quaestor of Achaia under Nero . A

man 0 the same name and rhsps an elder brother of the

Stoic was ates legionis in 5 (A . x ii. and subsequentlya'ibemu (A. xiii.14. Thrasea : v. note on ii. 9 1 , and Mayor’s note on Juv.

v. 36 . For his death , 0 . A . x vi. 33.

15 . nausit z cp . Agric. 4, studiim p hilosop hiae aerieshaesisse.

17. metal : metum would be the subjective feeling, whileth e

lgluralexpresses rather the objective causes of fear. 0p.

ii.

sc eptics

note on i. ll, ribes. N om ma, the last infirmi

of noble min cp . Agric. 9 ,fama cui saepe etiam boni indr

gent. W . 33, lax am Mm rfi v r adar x irdw i) M E Ia‘

W 7 6 0 Ma

n ama“ : 68 atrrhv dwoduouévwv all-n ; r poclc x sm

“N ov ri il'vxv.

3. in ex slllnm pulsus : te chnical] his punishment wasnot ec siliem in the spec sense , which

on wry. Helvidius was only forbidden to resideand retired to A llonin (Schol. on Juv. v. But

often used in wider sense to include every form of banishment, and does not necessarily imply the 1m4. Bprlum : v. on ii. 53.

6. in studla dldux erat‘split into opposite pu ties,

’as in

u. 68.

8. sternebatur : the meaning of the imperfect is, that a

number of persons were likely to be involved in E prius’ fall

‘ his {allmeant ruin to a crowd of ofl’

enders’a patently

the meaning of mi here , although in Cicero it y means

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 8,9 . 207

VIII .

3. vstsra ex smph Cic. adAtt. i. 19 , mentions the choosingby lot of env s to be sent into Gaul. Cp . Dio Cass. h a. 23,r péo

'

fieis re c h oir N ews shape: « a! m Kkaédwv alprrov

4. ambitiont, intrigue)6, 7. suffices-s omnes obsequio, anyone was good enough to

do homage to the emperor.

ll. civitatis formant : not the republic, but the empire . as

indeed is shown by instituefi nt.

15 . per etns modlmagma tnlusim ,

‘ bad mocked (thesenate ) with such idle forms '

as a regular trial: Marcellus t epresents himself as th e slave of circumstances.

16. ams, such as Helvidius.

18. se unum esse, etc . : sa be was in th e same case as his

neighbours. Cp . iii. 70 , sam e senaton'

bus.

senem triumphalem: Vespssian was 59 years oldhe had won M p hclia insignia as commander at a legion mBritain under Claudius.22 , 23. m m dominationem,

‘absolute sovereignty ’

. .cpiii. 8, sins luctu victa

-ima.

25 . diversis studne acctptebantur,‘ found eager partisans

on both sides.

’

26. med ia, the middle party , those who were indifl'

erent

cp . medii ac plan-imi, i. 19 .

IX .

2 . tnm a praetortbus : not, as in Tscitus’own time

,by the

two praefecti acm ris'

Sm .

porem uon s out uti nunc praetura fimcti sustmuem nt. Theadministration of the treasury— since 28 when it wasseparated from the (

Ere ctor-shipp and entrusted to two pmqfecti

acm rii who were osen by the senate from the praeton'

i—had undergone various changes. In 23 Augustuscaused two praetors to be chosen by lot, who bore the titlepm etorii am ii : this system lasted till the reign ofClaudius , who in 44 (u. u p restored the aerarium to the

quaestors : these officers were to admin ister it for three yearsand then to take rank as praetors, without passing throughth e otherwise necessary stages of the aedileship and tribunate.

208 NOTES. IV. can s. 9— 1 1 .

Under Nero the ofi ce was again held byM ai,the emperor himself from the proctor

-ii : anddeath, by

restores, as the present passage sh Finally,

Nerve or rajan restored the Nemm an system .

5. reservabat, was in favour of reserving it. ’

6. perrogarent, so. askin each senator for his vote : cp .

Liv. x x ix . 19 , p en'

ogari eo m lentiac noa pomenml.

12. oblivio looks much more like an ablative than a

nominative : and is better taken as the former case, althit is true that the singular form obliviimi is nowherefound, and even the pluralgenerally in poetry. Madvig and

would read oblivious.

meminissent : some remembered Helvidius’

proposal

by which Vespasian would only have played a secondaryin the restoration - and informed the emperor of it.

X.

l. P. Oelet 'em, P. E gnatius Celer ; e. A xvi. 32. and J uv.

iii 1 16, Stoim occidit Baream delator, amsc1m discipulm que

m mipa nutritue in illa cd quam Gorgonei“f

ro w pinsacaballi. Tao. describes im as a kind oi'

l‘

art e z habim st

was a native of Berytus (or Tarsus, according to Javenal).3. ea cognmone , etc. : sc. although th e prosecution

thought to be an unadvisable reO peni of old wounds, stillno one sympathised with Color. Under e empire the senatecould try criminal cases, especially such as concernedmembers of its own body : cp . for instance the case of Liboin A . ii. and Piso in A . iii. In such trials th e form oi the

ordinary praetor’

s court was really preserved : the consulre~prgs

ented the presiding praetor, and the senate the judex orJu was.

7 . proditor corruptorque , etc had betrayed and out

raged that friendship which he professed to teach.’

8. disc, sc. day of meeting : op. 40 , when the case actualbcomes on.

S m deerat : v. i. 23, note.

NOTES . IV. cw s. 1 1 , 1 2 . 209

10.

m 1W u, here , not ‘ gait, ’ but mien or behaviour in

gene1 1 . nomen remitters,

‘while he did not claim the title'

;cp . iii. 58, ren iai

’

t.

12. 0 . Pisonls, who had conspired against Nero : A. xv.

48

qui n ine. inanem ei fsmsm circumdarent,‘ talked

idly of his elevation to the throne ’

: cp . Dial. 37 , harm {as[ umam circm dedw at andGreek phrases such as fl ptfl dévtu

20. Prisons : ii. 92 : A. Varus, iii. 36. They had desertedthe forces under their command at Narnia23. Asiaticus : cp . ii. 5 7 and 95 .

24. servm suppncio ; ac. he was crucified. 0 p. n . 72.

l, 2. m brssosntsm fsmsm : the revolt is first mentioned

2. nequaquam massta : because the defeats of the forcesin Germany deprived the Vitellians of their last hope .

4. loquebantur is used with an object accusative also in

i. 50 .

5 . ex ternarum : Cicero would say m end mores , but

cz terae gcntes.

6. 7 . alttus expedient : a poeticalphrase borrowed perhaps

8. Ghattorum. on whom v . Germ. 30. 31 . They seem to havebeen settled somewhere near the modern Waldeck , about th eE der and W erra. They were skilled in the arts of war Tao .

sa of them (l. c. ) alias ad pm diwn ire videas, Chaim ad

8, 9 . extrema Gallicae on e, the left bank of th e Wealand

Mensa, down to the sea.

insulam iux ta sitam. This is the insula Batavoa-umdescribed by Tac . A. ii. 6 : the delta bounded on th e northby the R hine, on the south by th e Waaland Meuse . Thereis a picturesque descrip tion of the Batavi and their ends

settlements in the first pages of Motley‘

s D utch “ mafi a .

1 1 . M enus amnis more properly R heum et Volta!»

NOTES. IV. cusps. 2 1 1

mucous, governor of Upper Germany (i. 9e

Vite ]line had charged h im with th e defence of th e

(ii 57 )

would have actually come had the legionsiii. 46 , ex cmdcrc m

’

Mnciauna

opposuisset, and Cic. . i.

17. si redintegratum sc esaet : cp . note on i. 21 (dmn Gal

XIV.

l. desciscendi csrtus : cp . e.

certs: perhaps an imitation 0 Am . iv. 554, certs: eundi.2 . altiore consilio. It seems probable that Civilis aimed at

something more than th e restoration of Bata vian independence , from 17 , validissimm m “aciemregno imminebat, and 6 1 , si scram /ium adverm dc p es

5 . onm bant,‘made it more oppressive

’: cp. a aimilar use

of the word, ii. 5 2 .

6 . m an ,

‘ besides ,’as in i. 1 , m m odio.

7 . tapuhoe, as iii. 25 , inpnbem : earlier writers would say

Gem 22, de pace ac bdlo plerum~

que in convitms con

12 , ML nocte ac h eath , hendiadys :‘the revelry of the

evening} A . xiii. ct lascivia . Am . i. , msmeralactiliamqu

15 . sociotatem , abstract for concrete , neque enim socios se

16. quando legatum , etc . , so. they were never even hby the presence o f it (again: (though even then the honourwas balanced by th e concomitant tyranny). Th e imperial

pro vinces were governed by legati Caesaaesaris p ro pm etore.

18. m uons : districts within imperial provinces wereadministeredbymlecti : cp. A . iv. 72 , 0 !emnim e primip ilaribus regmdis is imponm .

19 . mm sinus, etc . : theyystilldevised newp ockets to iii] ,

and difieren t names to justi robbery. On aim cp. ii. 9?note on ambitiosos sinus.

2 1 2 NOTES. IV. CHAPS .

21 . velut supremum : to meet no more : lit. . asth e last time ; the recruit bids farewellto his fainily as oughto th e dead.

‘

p. Aen. iii. 68, magna supremum eocs cm w.

For the adverbialuse of the neuter, cp. A . iii. 26, aster-inns

23. scales, of course an exaggeration . cp. ii. 57 ,veterum milium in hibernia relicti . It is not likely that anyof the rank and file were old men , properly speaking.

n1

24. inania legiouum noming either z legions which are so

onl

iin name

, or“ legions crip led b the vacancies in their

lit. the vacancies the egions), in which caseowd in the same technicalway as in ii.

legionum nominaThe first rendering is the best : more osmially since, as a

amatter of fact, the vacancies'

in the rank been filled up15 , segnem umim-um armis oneravem t) on they were

ed by raw recruits. Vitellius had taken 40, men fromthe army oi the Lower Rhine alone when marching to Italy :cp . i. 6 1 .

25 . pam cm t : cp . iii 56 , wbim pam

, wbo wonldbe glad to see the attention of th e Vitellian egions

cuius ammguam, etc. The sense is : should theBatavians be worsted (ambig. fort. is meiosis for

‘ failure ’at

least they could make a merit of the service they attemptedto renderV Should they succeed, their independencewould be vin osted , and they need give an account of theiractions to no one. The subject of imputaturos (on which v. 1 .

38, note ) is Batavoa understood , some make it R omance,which gives no satisfactory sense. Thierry (Histoire deiM ain 3) renders the passage : Vaincue , nous en ferons

d ep res de Vespasien . m i

XV.

2. patriis ex secrationibus. According to Grimm’s Deutecbe

timer (quoted by Orelli),enough for a German to swear by , they swore per dens, perm eta p iganra , pa

' hummn , gm nea, arbom , aquaa fontes,M ina montes, rupee, lapides, ped us, barbam , capillns, cap es,sed iments , plerumqus per an no ct praeri

'

pue gladima .

adigit. E'

wsecrntibnibus takes the place of the sacmmm toorJumurando which usually follows this word .

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 1 5 , 16 . 2 13

3. Oanninefates, whose settlements were W . of those of theBatavians , in the lower art of the insula, and also on the N .

bank of th e R hine. e are mentioned as serving in the

Roman army, A . iv. 73. inscriptions the name is usually

6 . Britannica aux ilia : th e ei h t Batavian cohorts sentaway from Ticinum (ii. they ad served in Britain. Cp.

note on per Britamiiam7 . Mogontiacum , Mainz .

10 , ll. Galena-um ex peditionum : cp . Gena. 37 , 1

°

nGai

'

Caesar-is minc e in lndibrium versus ; Agr. 13, m’

ingmtesadversus Germa nium sona tus (Gai Caesaris ) frustra fitm ent.Suet. Cal. 43-47 . Accordin

lgmto the stor

y, as a finale to his

expedition, Cali a halted army in ullbattle array onth e sea-coast n N Germany, and ordered them to pick upshells as trophies .

12, 13. inpositus sente z an ancient German custom , in

vogue also among th in late imperialtimes among th e Romans. Zosimus (3. 9 . 4) says it waspractised at the election of Julian i t ! ran :

apert e: (in cis or “M 69 a i’

zrox pdropa.

l5 . oohcrtium : prob. of Gallic auxiliaries , acc . to 17 .

and aecabm tia Oceano.

16. Oceano, ‘by way of th e ocean , ’ i s. along the coast.

0 p . i. 6 1 , Coiliams Alp i’

bas Italiam tem pers.

20, 2 1 . m an: castemmnn imminebant,“threatened the

destruction of th e forts. ’

22. signa vex inaque : each maniple had a sigmmi, while thecohort had a m ilium. Cp . the same expression ii. 18.

26 . Nerviorum, a peop1e settled on the banks of theSambre , in th e modern provinces of Hennegau and Namur.

Ace. to Germ . 28, they claimed a German origin .

Germanorumuue is readin in M, bul

t

l

doesimi?"

right : hence Her. reads gran t?» (t e paop e a at

Tongres), se they are aiterwards mentioned.

1 . ultrc , so. he was not content with mere neutrality,but actually pro im ed to take up arms tor the Romans. Cp.

i. 7 , note.

NOTES. IV. can . 1 7 . 21 5

17 , 18. no Vindicis aciem cogitarent, so. let them not thinkthat they should he warned by the failure ofVindex (cogitarehere h avmw ai, tremor For the allusion v.In trod. to Books 1 and 2.18. Aeduoa, between the upper Loire and th e Sabine.

19 . Arvernoa, in Auvergne. Vindex was supported by theSequani in addition to the two lu t named tiihes.

Vsrginii : v. 1ntrod. to Books land 2.

Treveri and Lingones Tao. says (i. 8)that Galba refused the communities of E astern Gaulcertainwh i? 3:

d to the others, and even mulcted some of

part th territory : so that here th e seeds oi discontentwould be already sown .

20 . reputsntihus as si quis rep elle n t cp. note on the sameword , ii. 50.

All. ea dem emninm partes,

‘ they were all on the sameM e .

’

23. coh ertes, th e eight Batavian cohorts above mentioned.

quibus : cp. A . i. 59 , sibi tres legiones procsbuuss ; (h it

on analogy perhaps of abl. with a or simple ahl. after intrans.

verbs like cadere, cp . Penelei da ta-am bit,Am . ii. 425 ;

abhosts salien t , Snot . oth . 5 . Op . 01 6 ru ns

unpot , April69 , at the first battle of Bedriacum z u. 43.

25 . suetus rscibus : cp . ii. 82, aut 1 taliae suela aid aewibm .

multos adhuq etc. of conrse an ex aggeration : it was

95 years since the last census of Gaul, in Augustus’ seventhcon sulship.

26 . aupar certs cases 0. Varo, about 60 years before .

N aper is thus a little eu rising, more especially as it is useda few lines back to down an event of th e same year : but it

is a word of rather loose signification, and denotes a less

degree of nearness in time than modo. Op . Cicero , De N atam

Dear-rm , 2. 50, Naper, id a t paucia ante m enus.

31 . proindo : cp . note on i. 2 1 .

vacui occupatos,‘while your hands are free and theirs

are tied 'by th e civil war. Rome ’

s dimculty was th e

Batavian’s opportunity.

33. patere locum adveraus uti-nimius, they had an oppor

tunity of acting against both .

‘

2 16 NOTES. IV. cm . 18.

XVIII.n onhu m an “ ,

‘

giving allhis thou ts to Gaul,’

i s. trying to bring it to his side : op. 5 1 , is tsliumautumn .

6 . dissimulationem,

‘

pretended ignorance’: cp. 24, M M

8. 8 0m m nomen Ram os,as often in Livy ; and

A. i. 43, subwnisse R omano samim . So Latinas»nomen isregular term for those possessing Latin rights.

9 . R un. Lupercum, perba commander of the 15th legion,as Fabius Valens was proba

blylegume of the 5 th

part of which had gone to I y with Vitellius.

10. duarum legionum , 5th and 15 th .

h im at Vetera.

12 . N os, whose capitalwas now Colonia ppinensis

(Koln), so called in honour of the younger Agrip a ; 0 . no teon 28 ; (temp. Caesar on R. bank).v orn u ,

on the Muse ] , in Gallia Belgica : theircapitalwas Augusta Treverorum (Trier).13. transmisit, over the Was] to th e inside .

15 . malam proua fugeret ,“their desertion might be the

more profi table.

’

1 7 . ants oculos, so. asset : cp . note on i. The Bipon

tine ed. reads ¢mte oculos a sst, heater, etc . ; but the correction

19. hortamenta, etc. Th e raetics of p the womennear the army seems to have common to t e Germans,Britons, and Thrac ians : cp. Gem . 7 , A . x iv. 34, iv. 5 1 . Onth e accusatives in apposition to the sentence (for th is is th econsfi uction at least ofpudcrem), cp . note ontum ad p ra m s) .

so. This war-song is called inGerm. 3 ban

'

ms or M M of wh ich Tacitus “m use ums

cp. note on u. 73.

21. quamqusm : e . on iii. 2 .

the genit. c A. x iv. 50 , libri quibuscodiciaorum nomen dedsrat. (generally Tacitus uses thenominative in such senten ces as the present, the redicativedative app

aren tly only in the case of adjectives (v. ipperdeon A. ii.

y

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 1 8, 1 9. 2 17

The cam of Voters was near the modern Xanten , on theleft bank the Rhine below Wesel: said to have been on

the Furstenberg.30 . Claudius Labso : the popularity of the emperor Claudius

in the Rhenish and Gallic provinces isproved by theoccurrence of his name : op. 33 ClaudiusVictor ;Sanctns 49 , (Re adies v . 22 , Claudia Sacrala (all

provincials from Gaulor e Rhin e ).cppidano, etc. ,

‘a townsman and rival, ’ or ‘

a jealoustownsman of Civilis. The Germans have a literaltranslation

31 . an nulus Civili : the adj. or subst. is followed by a

dative on the same prin ciple as in Greek an adj. can sometimes even govern an accusative, ag. dr opa stup or : cp . noteon i. 22, Othoni comes.

2. coh ertes: it willbe remembered that Vitellius had sentthe Batavian cohorts from Ticinum back to Mogontiacum, and

subsequently sent a message to recallthem to Italy in orderto aesist him inst V In obedience to thisorder they h set out or Mogon tiacum southwards, whenthey were overtaken by th e messenger sent to them by (Xvilis,(op .

5 , 6 . dup1ex stapsndinm : t cf the line seem to havereceived in the first century a m. 0 asses , i.s. , if the denariusis calculated at 16 asses, about 5d. Up . A . i. 17 (v. Nimr

sdey, ad Zoe ) . Aw ard to the latter passage the prastoreceived 2 denarii Ga

n

gs. ) per diem .

6 . augerl equitum numerum : so that more of th e infantryshould pass into the cavalry and thus receive higher pay.

8. causam seditiom : cp . note on initium beao, i. 67 .

Notice the change between the accusative in apposition andthe finalclause .

this rovince extended southwards as far as the Nava (Nuke ), w ich joins the R hine at

14. iguana : on his character, v. i. 9 , 56 .

ministris,‘ his subordinates.

’

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 2 19

l. concnrm tis, uudique im mis,

‘

gathering.

’

2. N . Rufus , perhaps (mates of th e l6th legion at least itssoldiers ut Hermann" st Nmnisium legatos under arrest in

ch . 56 . t does not appear why he was at Vetera, if this is so.

3. longse pacis opera, th at is, the buildin surroundingth e cam , p rocsslria ; sh 0 ps of uegoh aton s lwae, etc.

The stativa castm thus in many casu was the

nucleus of a town : many E nglish communities doubtless owe

their m-igin to this.

4. ln modum mnniciwm m . The meaninglittle town we need not

5 . copias, ‘

provisions’:

8. in longum=diu op . 79. ace in lougnm quies militi data .

It is a phrase of the silver8, 9 . medium am en Civilis advanced by the military road

up the left bank , while the cater-ms Osm ium »; movedparallelwith him on both sides of the river.

12. in M versmn amnem, more commonly adm so m m .

14. ferarum tmaglnee ; esch tribe we. may su had itsspecial totem. C . Gm 7 , efi gics et sigm amlucis in proslium want.

17 . m m leg. sitam : built, made by two l'

ons (cp. noteon sitam , iii. and so capable of containing 1 000 men .

18. armstorum Bomanorum , distinguished from negotiator“

who would be R oman perhaps, but unarmed , while times, whomight be armed, were generally non-R oman.

19 . conc ep t! st bello ministra, two coo rdinated attri

butes, but referring to different points of time : cp. A .

xv . 5 1 , lentifadim'

s eorum panacea st in Comm ie 09m ( s in0 . agens quia (a ttitudinal: eorum perzow m u) .

1 . in conem lenlter en nrgm = on th e gentle slope of a

hill: cp . Cues. Bk .

Sm etimes Tao . uses demauer in this sense .

220 NOTES. IV. cases. 23, 24.

2 . obsidsrl,‘ held in check ’

: the camp was to be s base forofi

’

ensive operations Germany : th e R omansex pect to have to on th e deisnsive . On ultro, v. 1 . 7 .

6 . labor additus, sc. no lsbour had been on ion-ti.

fiu tions : moz etfim tis additu .

anna satin placebant appears to be equivalent to armssatis csse placaiuor videbatur).

8. siblqnaequs , form ss quaequ s propriis w as;0p . i. 13, sibi quisque umim .

15 . ninm,

‘unoontrollable,

’or extravagant, ’

absolutely : generally it is followed by a word ofu w mnum m m om ndie qm mem issa , iii. 75 , nimiss

sed tum is closely connected with adverse quoque, as

opposed to rsbns secumlis : they were alwa

is uncontrollable

in th e h our of victory , and now even againstmastering difficulty.

e of the reflexive, i. 64,co

nec z ssd non : cp. sec suai, 26 .

18. strnsre materias ln modum pontiatly a mom ble tower

iorm ju out from it

their comr es in the tower try to batter downof the camp .

mates'las wood for building : for the pl.

22 . crates vineasque, op . 11 . 2 1 .

eric term : the pro word wouldwhich often threw urning missiles,

24, 25 . M oonsh ium ad moras,

‘ they resolved on a

policy ofdelay .

’

XXIV.

3. 0 105 10nibiu 2 th e 4th and 22nd.

6. navlbus : reading ofM : alm dus.

invalidus, etc . , gives th e reason why Flsccus did not leadth e land force himself : he was ill and u lar

soldiers. Cp . i. 9, where he is spoken of as s from thegout.

NOTES. IV. em s. 24— 26. 22 1

7 . emissa ,

‘allowed to go.

’

17 , 18. h 1s inter se vocibus : the adve rbialexpression takesthe place of some adjective like mutuis : op. 37 , W i n

vicem dade'

bus ; L65 , mu1tae in vicem da des.

XXV.

2 . fine, so. qui illio agebat op . v . 14, m in proapem rum

5 , 6 . supervenlentibus : th e word is used of a force arrivingon the field in th e middle of the en emcntlike the Prussiansat Waterloo . Op . 54, supervm tu cgionis and M om . For

the facts op . 19 , 20 .

8. repens, a Tae itean wa d : other authors use rep emiaus.

9 .W in tead of the mmmon fom wemplam

1 1 . 1nstltu1t pessimum M nns,‘ introduced th e vile prac

tice of,’

etc.

cpl-tun e, of coume letters written to the general.12 . aqumh rls, because the letters were intended to be readbefore the sigma in the pfi scipia , the generalmeetingplace ofthe soldiers : cp. 8 ,partias Pesosm ius N iger 4, mui (mem e

recitandas ad signa.

usurpandi iuris,‘ to vindicate his right,

’for the

19 . sm a sumpsere : M an no , hence Orelli reads um am .

Dubber and Ruperti armari.28. 0pt4mns qutsque jussis psrum . Tac mes the pl after

qq u t h a superl. m severalpassages ; but th e sing. as a

rule .

29 . snimnm rsrnm ,

‘ the chief command ’: 9 . note on iii.

70.

XXVI.

3, 4 . incognlu 1m caelo siocitate : as the Germany of

Tacitus’time was a country of immense forests and com

paratively little cultivation, its climate was o f course far mo "

NOTES. IV. onu s. 27 , 28. 223

ll. illan , Hordeonium , who was at Novaesium : Mme,Gallum.

16. m m un ex ercitul, etc . ,

‘of such o

pposite ex tremes of

licence and submission were they capable .

19 , 20. mlx tns obsequio furor,‘ discipline alternated with

insubordination.

’The generalsense seems to be that th e two

parties were so evenly balanced that each gained an alternateascendancy.

XXVI”.

dum may perhaps mean hostages ofgood family cp . paucia resistentimn , iii. 12, which accordingto Heraus means ‘

a few who resisted ’: v. note on iii. 73.

5 . Hm plos , in Gallic. Belgica, bem een the Maas andScheld , south of the Batavians.Korinos, south of the Menapii, about St. Omer and

Boulogne . Virgil(Am . viii 727 ) calls them ex tremicp . Plin . N . H. x ix . 2 , ultimi hominum ex istimati Morini.

Romanorum nomen, M ; others read Romaao nommFor th e antecedents of the Ubii 17. Gem . 28, whereare said to have tm nsgressi olim a wpefi menlo

sap er ip som R heai fi pam collocati, ut arccrent. non at m

9 . Marcoduro, Daren , on the Boer, south of J ulich.10, 1 1 . (1a instead of quin .

1 1 . primo inpune, etc . Notice th e change from the sub

ordinate adverbialphrase to a clause with a principalverbv. note on 2 .

14. legionum, the troops shut up at Vetera.

17 . molem operon means the construction of the wa hs,’

according to Heraus, who compares A. i. 75 , mole publiciseviae but I should doubt the possibility of this meaning.

Probably mole viae means th e we ight or mass of the road , andmoles operam the difi cult task of constructing the works ,—lit th e difi culty of the works.

19 , 20 . super-ante multitudine, i.s. there were plenty to

spare : cp . the sam e hraae Liv. v. 2 1 . Th is sense is reudemd

by the lo wing, ct facili do mna : altho h it isotherwise rendered ‘ in face of the enemy's num eri super

»

224 NOTES. IV. CHAPS. 29, 30 .

2 m m.

m & cn cfirfi a

6 . 1nsigua, ornaments. Cp . 46 , sms cm insiguibssm squ .

lit bade all be confounded indarkness and the din of armm fi dd the confusion a darknessto their attack.

’Cp. the descri on in Thuc. iii. 23 of the

nocturnalsally a th e besieged

2. praetsr-Isa portse . This gate

(quarters of the commanding officer and hiscommonly on that side of the camp which was nearest to theenemy or was supposed most likely to be threatened : herethis would be the west side, where the ground ad

°

acent to

th e camp is a low palateau, fi

nally descending to e Niers,a tributary of the euse . e pom am m o on th e east

side faced the Rhine : the river would make an attack fromthis quarter less probable.

8.

r:s

dpenlum st nutans machinamentum . acrane balanced

and y to descend.

’ What ismeant is a collem , or balancedbeam with a rising and falling or seesaw movement : one armwould be within the camp while th e other projected over therampart. This latter arm , furnished with a book , was

lowered into the midst of the besiegers, and having capturedone or more of them was raised again by th e weighm the

other end of th e beam (oerso pondere, lit. by the g ofthe weight) and a tly in its upward course it soround as do it ts victims within th e camp . An age

(1 ordenfeldts finds it hard to realiz e the terror

this incredibly clumsy device 1(iv. 21 ) says, Tolleno dicim quotiens una tm bes is

mr asa {m enus deflower , cui in summo rev-tics clic transverse

arches longior dimmed medietc te connectitur, so libramento , wsi imam cap ut depresseris, aliud efi gutur .

’

NOTES. IV. onu s. 30 - 32. 225

ll. m m : M has obp uguands'

, which is probablyright, although the sense is no t quite so good .

13. convellens, endeavouring to undermine.’

crsmomsnse preslium , thus before the end of October, 69 . (So far Civilis is besiegin Vetera, Vooula andHerennius are at Gelduba, F‘

lsccus at ovaesium .)3. a cinae edicto, so. consulari published probably at

Cremona. No doubt it urged the army to follow the exampleof the consuland change sides.

4. Alpinias Montana : cp. iii. 35 .

6. militia sine saloeta ,

‘who had no heart in theirservice.

’

10, 1 1 . non vultu neque amino satis adfln nans,‘ without

show or feeling of sincerity.

’

ll, 12. iuris tur. verba conclpereut, repeated the formulaof the oath c

gerbanccpta verba means

tl

a reac

ti

h

hed form0?words ,

and concipere is apparen y in e sense rep eat

ing such a form : cp. sesame M oantibw pfi faon'

bus jus

jum ndum cancel/it.

12. Vespas. nomen, etc . Th e sentence contains a zeugmawith h esitant“ andlevimurmurs some word likep ronunnabwmust be supplied.

XXXII.6. 7 . ex terna armis mm velarst : so. concealhostility to

the empire under th e mask of fighting for Vespasian.

9 . ubi videt : for the historic present in a subordinateclause , cp . ubi videt, ii. 4, portquam videt, iv. 57.

1 2 . ex hausisset : cp. sic ex hausta nocte (‘ th e night having

been passed in this way 29 .

13. recepi, ‘ I have received as paymen t, as a dne ’

x cp .

note on reddebat, iii. 68.

14. mm ,Pauli : op. 13.

vincula : cp . 13. and i. 59 .

ssrvientium animas, servile souls ’: wnimas seems

to imp] that the Treveri are regarded only as so manylives

at the {iomans’ disposal. There is the same idea in irgil,

Am .{W W W

NOTES. IV. CRAP. 34. 227

XXXIV.

2 . prosper-1s dsmsrs,

‘abused their success ’

: cp . as tem

pori desaae”, not to waste the opportunity ,’ below. For th e

pl. cp. ii. 97 . sdcrquem bogm.

circumn m nsqulsset, so. noise.

4 . use appears to staud cp. A . iv. 34, sed

neque haec s’

n prim ipem .

8. impslh a's her e : to drive beiore him : cp. m 16, 111 aVitellium .

en su res-m asqu e . to take advanmge of his success.

10. umquam psrditasn c m m : cp. note on i. 21 .

14. confou us : the participle has an aoristic sense st con

course its action is subsequent to2 , urbs incmdiis m alam consumptis antiquaet delubm consumpta aunt), and i. 20, note on

faieta ; and 17, data potestate.

illieo : M , illic;

1 6 . vmarum ,

‘ farmhouses of the Cugerni (op.

20 , 2 1 . clamor pugnam poscsntium‘a cry for battle ’

would be the E nglish phrase : cp . note on quads-otiumimpoten t -i.

23. proslium summers, ‘ they joined battle, ’ for p r. commisere or su cepers, psrhsps on the analogy of arms W e :

nam gives th e reason why th e Germans were ready tofight, and thus why the Romans pf .

33. immane quantum : s. note on iii. 62.

test is, a picturesque equivalent forgiving up pursuit cp . v. 18. terga hostim p remiums,

36. corrupts totisns Victoria, ‘ by so oftenvictory, ’ neglecting to make use of it. Thierrytranslates “ Tant de victoires qu

’il gttait ls firent sou

sonnet de vouloir éterniser la guerre.

” He might wishwar protracted, either because its end would terminate h isown command , or because he was inclined to side with Ves

pasian , and saw that the continuation of hostilities was un

avourable to Vitellius.

228 NOTES. IV. om ne. 35 , 36.

XXXV.

5 . potiebantur,‘we re masters oi

’: cp. note on potiente

sent.8, 9 . multa paos : cp. iii. 7 1 .

ll. viarum angusta : as there could be no defilesso called in th e country between Voters andbest to undsrstand the words as synonymous with ‘

pentes’

(cp. omnes st solsm imperii munimenta, unless indeedw vm m angasta is a more conventionalitem in th e description of a march.17. perculsis,

‘demoralised. ’

addit, etc. Vocula sets out to clear th e way between(ie and Xanten .

20, 2 1 . iussmn erat : the personalconstruction is almost always used by the older writers : Too . often uses the im per

sonal: cp . m m eral, v. 2 1.

23. dessrtcs se. M , desertosque : whence Weissenbcrn, followed by Wolfi

'

, reads desc 86 prodilosque.

’

Voenia retires south because of the dimeulty of keepingopen communications along the river.

3. Civilis capit Oeldubam is su posed an interpolated marginalexplanation, on the gro nd tgiat Civilis canno t be the subj .of the following verb m i

mosa But the difiicul

zdis altogether

man y. There is no reason why m m she not reisr tois, as it is quite unnecessar to suppose that wounds) in

the next sentence has any ation to this clausem uch would be the success gained by the Romans at Vetsrach. 34.

quintanorum quintadecumanommqus, the detachments which Voenia had brought from the garrison d

(35 )14, 15 . pudcrem nox darkness silenced the

prom“ of honour, ’ and gave officer; a convenient ext de fending their general.

m

16 , l7. parabu tur nlsl . svasissst : op. iii. m pam baat. . oppou isset, and iv. 13, adventabat , m

‘

. “ m m

NOTES. lV. CHAPS. 37 , 38. 229

XXXVII.6, 7 . qui s superiors, ac. th e men from the 4th and 22nd

(Orolli i8th ) legions despatched with Vocula : ch . 24.

7 . oanu m seam dim clantibus, refusing to make common

8. M M i a M the priadp im

9 . cnm lam Vlt oooidlssst : as Vit. was put to death Dec.

20 , about two months have elapsed since the events of ch. 30(op. 31 , lines W e Oremonmsspm limn

12 , 13. Vssp . sacraments : for th e gen . cp. sacramentmGamay-um

ad lib. Magne tism obsidium , instead of the morecommon constr. ad liberandum obsidium Mogaatiacum. Liv.

xxvi. 8 has ad Capuas liberaadam obsidiosem : op . 1 1 . 60,

15 . Uslpis lattiacis. The Usipi or Usipetes inhabited thecone

?between th e Sieg and Lahn , south of the Tencteri,

west the Chatti : the settlements of the Ma ttiaci were between the Rhine, Main, and Lahn , in the neighbourhood of

Wiesbaden (aquae Malac ca-e). On the Chatti, v. 12.

17 , 18. lorlcam vallnmque ,‘a para t and rampart, as. a

rampart surmounted by a parapet . ll. on A . iv. 49 defines lav-ice as ez iguum nullum st scop es ex cratibus out anep ia

ism ”: cp . nimium loricula, Cass. B . 0 . viii. 9 . Traces of

a rampart are stillto be seen , extending from E ich , near Andereach , past the Leacher See and into Luxemburg. If this isthe nation of the present passage , those are m istaken whoan as that psrfiw m os re fers to the originalterritory oithe roveri, east of the Rhine .

18. per, along, ’ as in 24, per ripam .

XXXVIII.l. ttss'um h e was consulsufl'ectus underClaudius, 19 yearsbefore .

4. pavorss induct-st, lit.

“had clothed itself with , ’ and so

was beset by , false alarms.

5 . Ph one said (I do not know on what authority ) to be theof L. Calpure ius Piso , cons. 5 7 (cp . A . xiii. 215 , 3l), andt-grandson of On. Piso , who was said to have poisonedmunnions (A .

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 39 , 40. 231

13, 14. a kind ofhendiadys ‘crowned withfresh laurels.

’

Orelli thinks that m eets: means novi (in the

well-known sense of par-umm ) and Louandre translates

hommes nauseous . But th e‘

thetwould here be out ofplace ,and moreover there seems to no authority for this meaningof recess.

16 . 8. Grassum, elder brother of Galba’s adopted son , and

so fruam o imagineM ons (ennobled by his brother’s distinctions) ; up i. 15 , wh ere Galba says to Piso , est tibs

'

fi uler pan'

nobilitate, new major, dige sts hac fortuna nisi ta potior cases.

There is a similar use of i (the mask or bust of a member

of the family, preserved in e atrium with a list of the various boson s attached ) in csssisti Galoue imaginibus (ii.

1 9 , 20. corrumpi facills, instead of the Ciceronianfacih'

s ad

cormmpmdum. Th e infin. indicates the s here ct action of

the adjective : cp . Horace’

scdm m sequi an quidlt'

bet impotsss

23. 01 mm :

From ii. 65 it a that Cl.was retained near Vitellius’

person but lowed at the same

time to hold his governorsh i we may suppose however thatwith th e change of emperors discusses had its naturalresult,and the provmce was without a governor.

24. trlbnnatns, so. militam , apparently a lucrative post : op.

J uv. i. 58, cm fas esse putet em m op eram cohorta'

s qui bonadoesn

'

t pracsep ibus, etc.

praefectum commands of auxiliary troops, pres/em

25 . inanem snimnm , his vanity.

’

26 . ln hlhsrna, in Pannonia : op . 11 . 86. The sep tima was

28. testis , Gallics : its headquarters were in10.

29 . in ass-mania , against Civilis30. sgssto quidquid turbidum, after the removal of ele

ments of disturbance .

’

31 . logos, the laws regained their authority.

4. orls contuslo , so. a trick of blushing. Domitian’s com

plexion appears to have been noticeably ruddy Tao. Agr. 45

232 NOTES. IV. CRAP. 40.

spealrs of m m ille mdm a mbor, quo ss comm pudorsm"wombat : “

shamM red faoe”

5 . referents Caesars, i s. Domitian , presiding as m eter

urbaaus in th e absence of the consuls ; v. iii. 86, note.

6 . m m had published satires in Nero’s reign wh ich

amused the jealousy of the im rial taster. Accused byE rius Marcellus , h e was pargned the em on the

ingercession of h is father, but exclu ed from olding any

public offi ce (pm cdicto no in republics habsretsr) : cp . Ami.x iv. 28 , 29 , 33. Under Domitian he seems to have attaineda position of influence : J uv. iv. 107 mentions h im as one of

the m id or comites of the emperor, i s. his favourites and

advisers, composinga sort ofministry : Moetam'

quoque water

10. delapsa so. fallen from the wallswhere they were fixed.noscerent,

‘examine, investigate ’

: up A. i. 62, M o nas

of the imperialhouse , or even to name months afterthem : a g. Aprilwas to be called afte r Nero, May afterClaudius ; A. xv. 74, x vi. 12. Institutions and changes of

(this kind would of course be entered in the fasti or state

12. modum publlcls lum ins M ei-em, as had been slxeady

prom-ed14. honor manslt : he was allowed to retain the honorary

rank of praetor.

18. privatize : so. the proceedings of the day were creditable not only to th e State but to an individual(Mesonius).

Demetrio, an intimate friend and the companion of the lastmoments of Thrasea, A . x vi. 34 so that his defence of P .

Oeler was inconsistent or even dishonourable. He wasbanished by Vespasian on th e advice of Mnciauna, whoappears to have considered philosophers politicallydangerous.2 1 . manlfestum , used absolutely , as in A. x i. 6 ; earlierwriters add some qualifying word denoting the crime.

24. I. usurious , brother of Arulenus Rusticus, 0 . iii. 80 :

he was banished by Domitian, but returned under Nerve.

NOTES . IV. onu s. 40,41 . 233

of him J anine ”amicus, qua viro nihilfi rm'

us,

25 . comment . principa tum, minutes of the imperial

cabinet, but apparen tliregarded as State documents and

eno t the property of individual the?v would

contain, inter entries rela to applications or leaveto prosecute. ere are severa mentions of snch oommauarii in th e

we hear so much in Oioero’s

s.g. A. xiii. 43, mm ovations»; Caesar whibm’

t,

ccgjusqm m accamtiosm abeo coartm

potu tatem m am M et,“render them accessible to

27 . tau super re : op . 82 , super rsbns impem Cicero uses

super in this sense once or twice, only in letters.

I, 2. msinrandum concep‘It means either framed a form of

oath or‘repeated a set form (for which latter sense cp. 31

coed the second meaning best suitsinehoaatibus ; the sading men were th e first to take theoath .

that magistrates from qnaestors upwards gaveman without bein asked by the presiding consul or

praetor ; v. Nipp. on iii. 17 .

7 , 8. probsbant rsamonem ete. This is s diflicult sen

tense , and has caused some difference of opinion among commentators. The best meaning hitherto suggested is, I think ,that which ap roves itself to Orolli. According to his viewth e words r to thoee qsis flagitii comcicnh a inem h the

senate watched the embarrassment of these persons, and nonaim: an ironic gave them all praise for their well-meantbut tile attempts to make the oath (it their consciences ;

tin

gheld them for pe

'

utera allthe same. On the otherd, ersus makes m edium am ebant a dm ription of

th e whole ceremony : as each senator took the oath , thehouse applauded h is good faith or protested nst his

perjury ; and Burnout also takes this view, trans sting leastratum apple t/discusses d la bonus foi, pm tcstm

'

tnlcontralspmjm (So too Meiser in his ed. 01 Orelli

’s notes. )

NOTES. lV. CRAP . 42. 235

9 . cognoscsret , would try the case used here absolutelyas in Dial. 41 , domestic comma-cutie .

14. m onte , brother of Licinius Crassus, andlikely to avengehis death.

15 , 16 . hoc coed t, a construction known to Cicero : cp .

Pro 01m . 159 , quid lea: st rdigio oogat.

16 . dignitatem : Begulus’motive is said above to have been

ambition.17 . internm, persons who are obliged to attack others to

save themselves from Nero : very probably Montanus isalluding to E prise (whence who Justifies himself on thisground in ch . 8.

us was too poor to have anyth in to

M es, Juv. x. l22. hiatu z : cup iditate : cp . i. 12 , Monies sm icorum cup idi

tales.

24 . inbuisti, handeelled.

’

tuners tsip. tically means ‘th e deadly wounds inflictedon the State ’ y the fall of distinguished men. 80 Cic. inPismwm 2 1 , patriaofunus.

25 . consularlbus spouts : Crassus and Orfitus were con

m am : th e reading of M is « iguana , out of whichcommentators have endeavoured to extort a meaning.

3l. tam u ped commit : ‘so ready a counsellor.

’

32. qno modo : cp . iii. 77 , note.

36 . ausun , sc. of endere : M has vism-i, which does not

make very good sense.

38, 39 . cum interim, also used with th e indicative (i.39 . mtestabllior detestabdior . as in A. vi. 40 : its legal

sense is, ‘ incapable of giving evidence.

’

4 1 . t1111t mores : it is true that Vesgrian may re .

press ddatorea : but his policy may end with life ; while ,

If we make an example of Regulus, it willbe a lastinging to offenders.

43, 44 . more medal-um , so. by scourging and execution.

44 . optimus, etc. : now is the time for action , now that weare freed from a bad regime, and have not as yet had time to

236 NOTES. IV. cases. 42—44.

relapse. Cp. ii. 10 , mama Galbas iniacipatu cem m nt

palm at accusatorum causes sm elter. Thus, a£ter thedeath of Commodus, the senate demanded the punishment oi

4. 0 . Rum! is chosen as an instance of aman whose influencewith Nero (cp . Sust. N ero, 2 1 )might wellhave made him dan

ll, 12. 011 81111! renldenl : he was probabl capable of treating the matter lightly. J uv. iv. 82 says of omit

jucunda senecta , cuius sm ut mores qualis fgenitals, and Quintilian mentions him as a humor

'

mt.'

ble for the ban n ot about Dom itian ’

s fondnessfor when asked ifanyone was with th e emperor,he repli Not on e a fly .

K”V.

de aboleudo dolors lraque, the duty of forgetting oldfeuds ; inchocMe seems to be the same as rdm

2 . necessitatlbus, implying that individuals were often oompelled by Nero to prosecute .

3. censu1t proux s pro ,

‘spolre in defm ce of

’

; {ax isoften used by Cic. in the sense of favourable an Ca to (asquoted by A. Gollins) speaks of res asce ndae atque prelim

4. repeterent , like Helvidius : cp . 6 .

10. Sagitta, trib. pl. 58 A.O . He was punished for his crimeunder the lee: Coo-u lin dc m efi cis by deportalio andloss of his property . The story is given at length in A . xiii.44

48.

18. vilea so. it made no difference whethermere cipherslikeSagitta andSosianus were punished or no t it was the delato tes against whom indignation was felt, and these Mnciaunawould not punish.

NOTES. IV. onu s. 45,46. 237

XLV.

l. reconciliavit, not necessarily with Maciunas the meaning is rather that the senate had to dealwith a case in whichthey could at last he unanimous.

3. senator, acc. to Orelli, means a senator and nothing

a!senator who had held no public office cp. Cu tie s senator,

m m : th e law ap ren tly reco a distinctionbetween pulsars and m at-are accordi

i

dzed

to the Digests,vsrberars est cum dolore caedere, pulsars sins dolors.

4. M iam i, otherwise colonis Sena J ulia, ”in E trurla, theThere was a place called Senia in Dalmatia

but this, acc. to Pliny , N .H . iii. 140, was not a colonic but anormcostu, abl. of manner lussu, causal abl. So in the last

sentence Of the chapter dam um -is used with two abl. ofdifferent kinds, legs and ez silio.

6 . M eta , tie. he was confro nted with a sham funeral,in which he played the centralpart of corpse . So the modernobject of nu ularity is burnt in sfi gy , and the threateningletter ustrated with a coffin.

ll. modem“ , i s. their duty as law-abiding citizens ; v.

note on modes“, i. 52 .

12. Oyrenensibns : perhaps we should insert accusantibasbut damnatus can quite wellbe followed by dat. , a kind of

ethic dat. or dat. ccmmodi : cp. Ap rovu'

o condemnan , Cic. in

13. emno damnare, c Liv. x . l, Fmsinalu tertia pafl edamned, a kindred t ough not exactly similar use of the

a L In other places Tac. generally nasa ud. Cp. A . vi. 38,su mmum ad mpplicium damnatus.

ob saevitlam, Flamma roconsulof Crete , to which province Cyrene was attached ) had taken a bribe to inflict the

plenaltyaof death on an innocent man hence his banishment .

ad h crime been simply extortion the case would have beenand the penalty would have been four

fold restitution of th e amount extorted.

XLVI.2. a Vltemo dmussl: cp. ii. 67 .

5 . Vitelllanl: the prastortans who had surrendered at

Narnia and Bovillae (iil. 63, iv.

‘They could not be dis

NOTES. IV. onu s. 48, 49 . 239

l. Piso, proeonsulof Africa : op. 38.

3. si pauea supra repetiere , etc ,

‘by a brief retrospect of

certain matte rs connected with the reasons for such crimes.

’

Abswfl a z aliem .

6 . prooonmli. Alone among seni torial provinces , Africa(the modern Tunis) had a permanent garrison . This wasnecessary , because of the indigenous Berber pulation , whichhas always been difi eult to kee in hsn under whatever

masters—Ou thaginian , Roman , andal, or French.7. fi rm ‘

restleu .

’

10 . M ela nin, distribution of oflices and so forth.ll. mirth utrimque mm datia, so. as their powers were notclearly defined.13. one“, ‘ tsuure ofi oifice

’: legati were a pointed and

moved at the emperor’s pleasure , and nsuaBy remained for

severalyears in their command while the governors of senatorialprovinces changed annually, as in R epublican times.

minoribns : the legatus being of inferior ofi cialrank tethe proconsul.15. aseuritatl,

‘ com fort.’

XLIX.

1 . Bed resumes the narrative after the digression of the last

Val. Postu (ii. 98) had commanded the legte m .

Augusta in 69 and 70 : he was afterwards legatus in Pannoni

‘

a

an in Spain .

5 . secrete cp . ii. 4 :‘

private interviews.’

12. alas Psu'ianae : cp. l. 70.

15 . M anual : op . ll.

25 . a udio , etc .

‘ they raised confused shouts of joy’: cp .

cuncta misceri, 29 , and demon clgaudt'

is (see. to one reading) ,1 . 27 .

240 NOTES. IV. cas es. 49,50 .

the ex ressioression mayhe almost a hendiad s,

‘ that the object was to on h im a

charge which woul warrant h is death . The centurion wassent to tempt him to show his hand.

32 . laorl, cp. .l 7 . he had really attempted thatof th e city of which Ph o had been

yfalsely

L.

l. consternatio,‘excitement ’

. cp l. 83. Possibly thesituation may have been so represented to Festus that hereally thought Piso meditated revolt.4. obscuro adhuo ooeptae lucis, ‘ in the morning twilight,

a noticeable oxymoron.

12. lassa, a noto rious delator underDomitian Juvenal, i.35 . describes a dreaded accuser as one

“ whom even Massa

fears. He was prosecuted by the younger Plinand convicted for extortion as procurator of iiOp . Agr. 45 , and t E p . 7 . 33 sepecially.

s procuratorlbus z

lpl m e Galbas

W ron g s . 1 Q uote aturally there would be more

than one finan ce ofi ce r in so large and rich a province as

Africa : although it must be remembered that th e pros-M om

would only controlpart of the finance of a senatorialproVince.l5 . Adrnmsto, modern Kamamot, south of Carthage on the

ad zleglonem its headquarte rs were at Theveste(Tebessa), on the frontier of th e pro vince of Africa .

18. sed . . . :voeabat notice the change to an i cut

sentence . one would ex pect voccms : cp . note on ch .

2 1. Oeonaium,on the site of the modern Tripoli.

u ptitanorum : Leptis lay south of Adrumetum, east of

th e modern Lemta.

23. inter agrestea is closely connected with m ptu

iamper arma, eta ; as we should say ,‘ had assumed

the proportions of a regular war.

’

25 . Garamantas, in the modern pachalik of Fessan .

Virgil, Ac». vi. , puts them amen th e most distant of knotvnnations : super ct Gam mo ntas st mics

NOTES. IV. (mars. 50—5 2. 241

Pliny , N m H v 5 , says Proa-imo bsllo quod cm ()m sibus

Va

c

s/M ani insp . compends

'

mn viasGaramantes) : s.

’

four days

26 . latroeimis tseundam, i s. addicted to making continualraids. For the abl. cp . ] ecu da rm oribas, 1 5 1 .

30. man h unt, huts or collections of huts of a kind peculiarte thsse Africsn tribes c

aSall. J ug. 18. Their shape seems

which stillfound in the country, resembling a boat, keelupwards.

LI.4. W as “the sea was an enemy to contend with

m la adgrsds'

de rs ardua , hostili, periculo; (Walther).5 . add -am, at Alexandria.

7 . M aintain : to receive the offer of assistance ;Am vii. M m m ufi u ambin mm Aencadas pom

'

st

(so. p recibus adirs ut conubia eoncsdat).

8, 9 . locates ad sen . mitteret ; thus allowing the senate itsancient right of receiving embassies.

10 . 1Mentus ln c . l7.m 0allias im m

13. Induci bem : the Jews had revolte d in Nero'

s reign5 . Op . ii. 4, prqfiigavem t bellum [ uda icum Vespasianusnearly but not quite ended the war so here reliqua

2. h rnnt. Halm’s correction of M8. dirsbalar ; I do not

know why adopted . as the construction is common enou inTacitus . cp . iii. 79 . plebe!» armari g is

shrewdly remarked by Roth that us'-bu sam'

eudi st doctoramli in the passive are found with wcus. and infin . when thematter is certain ; with nomin . and infin. when it is nn

certain "

(Bach a . .Orell) From such instances as I haveobserved, I shoul think this distinction is rather fanciful.

NOTES . IV. cusps. 53, 5 4. 243

. . perlucrs : cp TertulL de Bapl. v. , oil'aa domcs

W urbes cim mlatac aquae rz p iantThus it seems at vessels of ‘ holy water, ’ t cpip

W C,were k t in temples to sp rinkle the priests and wor

ship trimis follows aqua in the teat : evidentlydittographia hy the preceding pan

-ism or

ml? H. Prisons m otor : Domitian ranked b

lighest among

the

traetors, as pr. urbanus : but he had proba y set out for

13. m ounts, dictating ’ the proper form ofwords.

bably identicalwith T. Plantius SilvanusAelianus, menononed in an inseri tion as having hsld varioua

ofi ces :z

foubj ha: sodalisA triumvir aura aerim anta

M o M o m . 0aesan'

a legalus kg. v. m 0 em ama

praetor urbanaalegagus et comes fl audii Caesat-iain Britannia

14. movstaurmms, a sacrifice consisting of a bull, boar,and ram , offered to Mars : such as is represented on a reliefpreserved m the Forum (Middleton, p .

rsdditis, the p r ceremonial expression , apparentlycp . Virgil, Georg. ii 94, lanc us ct pandisfumantia redd

ez ta : on which Servius’ note is reddi dia banwr ex ta cum

probala a cliz a araa (so here supcr caup ilcm, on the turf

18. lapds, as. the first stone .

23. metallorum minutiae, etc . , ac. virgin ore : victos is a

more elegant equivalent for costar.27 . csedsbatur. M haa credi : Orell. read madam .

l. interim , at the end of December or beginning ofJ anuary . Tacitus anticipates the order of events for con

venience’sake in describing the foundation of the Capitol, x i.

Kal. Jul.

2 . dissimulatlone ; he no longer pretended to be fightingfor Vespasian.

7 . Sam atia, etc. There was some foundation for thisrt in so far as the Dacians had made a quickly checkedre

d upon Moesia ; iii. 46 .

10 . nnem imperio : cp. iii. 72, note.

244 NOTES. W . am ps.

15 . Druid“ , who seem to have personified the sp irit ofhostility to R ome. sed religious enthusiasm to fanthe flame of nationalaspirations for independence,

”Hem“

says. “ They had no reason to love the R omans at this time,as their worshi had been abolished , and they themselvespersecuted by udius

”(Suet. Cl. On the Druidae in

generalv. 0aes. B. 0 . vi. 12. Thierry desc ribm present

w casion saya z m vit alon de toa es parts les'

s sm-tir

des retraiscs sa m u w n m m mreleguss, at re re m in omphe dans lcs villes , avec lss

Pastirail rm usciss da eim j anatisms (Hist. da Gaq is,iii. )16. primores oanmrum : Orolli thought that

the l ti sent by Otho to the arm ies ofGermthere no evidence to guide us in thematter. More hablythe reference is to envoys sent by 0 th o to work formou se

in Gaul: then antequam digrsdcrentar would mean ‘ beforethey separated, to go to their respective communities.

’

4. Glasslcus had served against Otho under Valens (ii.5 . pace belloque , the Ciceronian phrase would he domi

which he explains as a Greek construction ~ ¢flxm sinu. Onthe omission of potius, 0 . note on iii. 70 .

8. N e w bie, apparently in imitah’

on ofseveralpassages in Virgil.W anna, a form found in Martial, viii. 75 , and a Gallic

inscription : although the plural is always Lingonsa, accus.[magm a

16. pumice, the town as a community : cp . note un publicsdonates, i. 5 1 .

19. mores consultandl, the delays ofdeliberation ,would be caused by deliberation. Such genitives oi definitionare common in Cicero : e .g. subolesjavenlutia. Cp. the Horn .

eric 1M Gard-row .

2 1 . can mazlme ,‘at this very moment cp . i. 29 .

22. distineri, i s. their attention was fully occupied.

NOTES . IV. cus ps. 5 5—5 7 . 245

discaptaturaa : M has discep at the eud of a line, thenext beginnin with m s ; in the margin, “

al. despecturas,”

same hamfz hence Or. read dispecturas.

by

LW .

2. M me, here evidently many, ’as often in Tacitus.m m =m m w ,m

read consilii, which makes

ll. Vooulae : he wae now at Mogontiacum.

14. sm em tibns,‘under th e circumstancea

’

15 . M ain : Livy would say M enu artibus : cp . nee fq/ellitHamu

'

balm suis se artibua pesi : x x ii. 16 .

17 . cem entum ; M has cem entum : Orell. read cosneaum,

‘the whole district ’ Meiser molem.

22 Heavier-um, o. 15 .

Baetaslorum : between th e Tungrl and Nervn , in theneighbourhood of the modern Beets, in Brabant.24. llam as, acc. to Heraus neighbours of th e Cannine

fatea, between the mouths ofMans and Scheld Orelli placesthem (cp . Pliny, N .H . iv. 28. 31 ) east of the Leyden mouth ofthe Rhine.

incursabat : cp . iii. 18, note.

LVII.2 . Veteubus, once more besieged by Civilis op. 36 .

Classical ac'l‘ntor appear thus to have been etillwith

5 . legienibus ; probably the let and 16th : as the 5th and

Ibth—the majority at any rate—were in the besieged cam

and the garrison of Mogontiacnm is mentioned separately59

10. et ultores : et is really ont of ace according to th e or

Latin usage : but perhaps it used in order to emphadi

sise res deos.

ll. Bacrovlrnm st Aeduos th e Aedai and Treveri revoltedin 2 1 A .D . headed res tively Sacrovir and Florus : the

rebellion was prom y (A. iii.

NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 5 8, 5 9. 247

33. agentur m ublaa sa atand on guard.

33, 34. “an n orum : Heraus reads Gallom sn et Germanm to get rid of the slight difi culty d et.

35 . se contra dm erint : se is not in M.

40 . precur vsnerorque.‘ I humb

tipray ’

z Lat.uses two verbs where we expres

s e meam

u

o

sfby a verb plus

an adverb . cp fi uifi rgatique,‘utterly run

41 . d vobls non fult cordt etc. There is a similar prayer inIav 1x 8 ms d1 1mnwrtalcs precor qua , si vobis

cm Samnitibusp rnspere emm otvos

satis kabeatis, etc.

44. W idth which ut must be supplied from at as, us

from ne in 52.

I. inter spem, etc. The repos. as it were expresses thethrong of emmotions which ocula

’s words encountered : ‘ac

cordingas the men were actuated by hope, fear or shame.

’

Inter 1s used in a somewhat similar way—describing some

element in the situation which has to be considered—in

v. note .

6. Kersnntmn, commanding the lat legion It is not

certain of which legion Num. was legatus : perhaps the 16th .

8. th ala mus, the purple cloak, and th e lictors.

‘gave him high promordinibus is ablat. The plural appears to bebe used because

not at once promoted to the

goet of

was allowed to pass quickly t roughOn the meaning of ordo v. 1 . 31 note ,

with specialreference to the technicala centurion) .

14. curse,‘ the command

’: curare is used ahaolutely in this

sense.

Thesewouldprobably ba theat Mogontiacnm ; for the third of the legions of the u r

Rhine , the 2lst, had its headquarte rs at Vindon issa (Wind1sch ,

248 NOTES. IV. m ars. 5 9—6 1 .

at the cm fluence of the Aar aad Renn ) : and thia plaoe seemsto ln ve been left undismrbed.

4. m w m m m m :”unclean.

6. “ pm h blyam d y m vm fi om l u the grom dXanten is not rocky or stony at all.

li m beingdavq were regarded as chattels.

w in es, lightly equipped or laden c . a n n ex e-1

adqfl ntnm, near A.lpen, between Xanten anc ein

l. barbaro voto; snch vows appear toto have been commumamong the Gm and sometimes to have been taken by an

entire community : e a. PaulusDisconns

(Geda Langobard iii. 7 ) tells us that 6000 8ax ous vowed to

grow their hair and beard tillthey ah onld be av on theirenemies the Suevi. A vow of this kind is as havingbeen taken by Julins Caesar h 1mseIf (Snet. Jul.

2 . prom z promism : cp . Aen. x . 838, propem in

ing the hair is mentioned by Martial,upm a Batava comas : Plinya Gallic fashion of colouring the hair

9 . Lupercus : a note on 18.

10 . Veiled” : this Deborah of the insn Batavians wasarrested and brought to Rome on the co on of a subsequentrevolt inVespasian

’

s reign. Cp . Germ. 8, and Stat. Silo. i. 4,90 ,d edae (at the beg1nningof a hex ameterwhich won d settle the quantity of the second syllable , if D.

Cass. lxvii. 5 , on the other hand, did not callher BeMba ).

NOTE S. W . can s. 451—63.

10. t wa in -. cp . 21 .

ll.

that the

“ m a ma ’s-w h en

m il.

1 . sublafl M : cp. Am . a. M , M a whic h

4. en igm a W 0, as often an m w 3 ep. as

themme mm fl d tho UWfl m m

were thrown om allGM ”6) alm whetherm yM ww 01 the

how or tom emm m The Uh“m M

ed n th sacrifidng their with the Um 9m

NOTES. IV. om ps. 65 , 66. 25 1

LXV.

ll. eos bellum, etc. Th e object of becomes thebest of refugm nt : there is a re A.

ii. quaedam statim

12. ohm , only twen years before : the colony was foundedin 60 a.n. at the bid of the youn A ins : A .

x ii. 27. Deductis means ‘brought as cge

ldnisgfppop.

13. prom os-m : before the silver age the word is used only

of products of the soil.18. non et recsnfi a : comm est m qw d wup er,

.

sed quod

quad super. E t novum ad rem (ate. it means not only new butstrange) recess ad tempus referwr (Manutius).vstustate in oonsuetudinem. M

, in vetustatem cosm etic

dine ; followed by 0 relli.

26 . 04ita in turre : all that can be asserted about the

looality of th e tower is that it must have been near the navigable part at the Lippe captam prae

LXVI.1 . sum “

strengthened’: cp . A. iv. 23, c actus Ham

3. Bunucls, the western neighbours of the Ubu, betweenthe Mouse and M r. The modern village of Sinnich perhaps

7 . pontem Moses, probably at th e same point as the later

town of Trajectus Mosae (Maestricht).10 . an,

‘or perhaps

’:

14. ssume ducem, Oat. 90, velimp erum sel

20 . mm s rsrum : if th e reading is right, th e genitive isone of respect, and th e meaning is “imm ensely powerful. ’Heraus asserts that res cannot mean power,

’unless it is sup

25 2 NOTES. IV. CHAPS . 66—68.

plemented by an adjective (e.g. res medians) or iced with averbalsubstantive, as possessio m m , 6 1 : and e is inclinedto think thatfidueia or more probably columns has been lost.Ingens serum fiducia occurs ii. 4 : but fiducia would not

of m m .

text is right, and the phrasestrange.

2 . monumentis , tablets or columns on which the treaty wasinscribed : cp . Livy ii. 33, foedus cum Lott

’

s“) comm un es

3. Sequence, cp. i. 5 1 : their capital was Vesontio

(Bém con ).

6. meliorlhus, rather more loyal than braver.’

6 , 7 . fusimngones : according to Frontinns, 70,000 armedmen surrendered (Strateg. iv.

1 1 . mm : he was captured in 79 , sent to Rome, and

I3. suo loco, among the events of the year 79, in thelost rt cf the Histo ries. The stc r

Lis given by D

and lntarch : acc. to the former vi. 1 6) Sabinus andh is wife were concealed for nine years in a

fart-yew , where two sons were born to them .

14. stetit,‘was checked

’: cp . Agr. 16 , seditio sise sasgm

'

as

16. Bends, between the Marne and Aisne , near the modernReims (Durocontorum Bemorum , Case. 8 . 0 . vi.

I . in deterius audita, on the analogy of such phrases as in

dct. aucta ; op . iii. I3.

3. Gallum Annium , one of Otho’s generals ; op . i. 87 . He

now sent to Upper Germany, while Petilius Cto take command in the lower province. On Cerialia, 0 . iii.69 . According to Josephus, Cerialis had been sent byVespasian to Britain, and on his way arrived in the midst oft h e rebellion.

NOTES. IV. can . 68. 253

4. summum belli,‘ the management of the war

x iv. 7 , poscd summam soeleris.

10. wan t : u. note on ngebat, iii. 42 .

ad the care of the

e for the regular

where he takes rankwith th e consuls.

12. A. M outon , a brother of Titus' first wife :to Suet. Dom. 1 1 , 1mss e fcmdsofi bus

senat ordinls : Aums first made it a rule to

takemissn rae torio from uestrian order an creepy been made in the case of Tiberius’ minister

I7. adam ant“ , i, s. as companions of the expedition : ecivitate ma

Gallo mean , as Her-ans says, ‘ from the civilians, ’

as opp to and Coriolis

is oppose d to clafi sss’m s

practically means alii propter dos-imam.

20. mm uoctem : th e same expression, iii. 62.

22 . 1nvasisset has rather the idea of coming with an evilresult : W W W , He1

-sus says.23. victa-loss : so. from the Flavian legions.octava, men tioned as taking its share in the recentcampaign , iii. 10. 2l. 27 . The tmdeeimm was one of Otho

’s

legim s, and had originally been quartered in Pannonia.

24. unastvtcenaima—called R apaz : it had formed thestrength of Caecina

’s army (i. Its headquarters

were at Vindonissa.

26. sou nds , AdJutrix , composed of the marines who ha'ddeserted the Vitellian cause at Ravenna.

Pooninis Gottianh qus 0 . notes on i. 6 1 .

Grate, v. note on ii. 66 .

x iv. Ieg. e BrItannia : cp . u.

27 . seats , Victrix.

decnma, Genuine : cp . in. 44.

29 . mltiora,‘a soberer policy.

’

NOTES . IV. CHAPS . 70, 7 1 . 25 5

14. at forum, etc. , with the bitte rness of a

op . the feud between Arminius and Segestes , ofsays (A. i. 55 )W e ap hid coacordee vincula oaritatis incite .

manta ima-rum apud infeasos emm.

16. Vanglonum, in the n hbourhood of Borbetomagus(Worms) Triboci, in Alsace ; tee, not elsewhere men

tim ed. Saramfiwm uhe people of the Saravus or Sand ba

18. M th e garrison ofMains :

2 1 . secutis : earlier prose authors apparently do not use

the perfect part. of a transitive deponent in the abl. abs.

Notice that th e time is subsequent to that of the principal

23. Binginm : as Tutor appears to have occupied the leftbank of the Neva (Nahe ), either Binginm must have stoodthere, on the site of the modern Bingerbrfi ek, or Binginm

m ess“is used loosely : forW itself is on the rightbank. Ansonius (Man ila ) calls it incum.

26 . vado : the Nahe must then have Men a more considerable stream than at present.26 , 27 . ea clade : Auscnius (Moedla ) calls this defeat ‘ th e

gannae of Gaul

’: acquaint Latins ubi quondam Gallic

minas.

30 . legiones : i., x vi , op . 62.

0

82. in verbs Veep . adlgunt : their sixth change of allegiancesince the beginning of the year 69 .

35 . l edlomatrioos, in the neighbourhood of Meta (Divodurum , later Mattie).

LXXI.

4. melior , with the dative as here , supplies th e place of thewanting comparative of idowmu .

6 . M n, here a concrete subst. ‘ tbe men levied,

’

or

lem emu we say : op . 24, missis p er Gallium qui M is con

7 . imperio, probably means ‘for his command ’: i s. be

required no other soldiers than the legions.

legiones : i. , x vi.20 . Mom tiaoi : the men of th e 4th and fi nd legions.

25 6 NOTES. IV. Gun s 72.

2 1 . tortiis castrie z from Mains to Riol or Rigodulum is

about 27 hours’ march . The road from Bingen to Trier ledthrou h the ‘Soonwald

’and over the Hunsruck

éthe

of lying between the Rhine , Moselle , and she ) pastStromberg to Neumagen on the Moselle.

mgodulnm. About 9 miles below Trier, the hills re.

ceding from the right bank of th e Moselle form a semicirclein which lie th e villages of Longwich and Riol: the latterstanding back from the river actually where the hills beginto ascend, and flanked on th e west (the side nearest to Trier )

projecting spur now covered with corn-fields and

(the iuga of Tacitus). Valentinus hadoccu ied thism a

and as he no donbt to he

attire edm t

g?river ba

sk , b which

h e

werevsneing eumagen , e strengt positim

side hy j oseaeW m . But Cen alis did

not only make a direct at on these entrenchments : his

cavalry rode eome little way up the hills l to the rear ofRich and from th ence oharged down on the veri, who hadmanifestly left this side unfortified. Then either from the

heights or from the river bank a detachment was sent by wayof the ‘gentler ascent ’

to cut ofl'

th e enemies’retreat weet

wards towards Trier.

on the other by the river.

29 . praevehuntur (the nomin. is equites),‘were

to,’ ‘were running th e gauntlet of

’: i s. while the

were making a detour up the hillso as to gain a

vantage behind R iel, their flank would necessarily beto the enemy’s missiles : op ii. 2, te ens maria proceed s“.

LXXIL

l. coloniam Treverorum : Trier. It was foundedor Claudius, and was in later times the es italof

Vince ‘Belgica prima ,

’and a residence of an emperors

h en ce called by Ausonius (Man ila , 380 ) imperii series. A t

4, 5 . mes-uln a, so. quod scdus admisisse.

5 . uremic Italiae ,‘ th e heart of Italy,’ as we should say.

8. in flam th e emperor’s privy purse .

10. pulsu m ,

‘balaneed’: cp. Agr. M M M em tibu

14. legionum, i. , xvi.

n w eem m cesque is a hendiadys, as also laorlmls ac

silentio :‘open entreaty,

’ ‘silent tears.

’

7am” : properly the word means ‘

almost finished°P

9, 10. duces imporstoresque : when the two words are injuxtaposition , den: generally means th e lieutenant as distinguished from the commander-in -chief : cp. Cues. B . 0 . vi.

01

3. m u aumlo German! under Ariovistus : op . Case. 8 .

31 .

15 , 16. Germ. bells : under Tiberius, Drusus, and German

18. anus : one would expect ‘alter.

’

23. palad in s : cp. Germ. 5 , term in waiverswm aut silviehon -ids out puludibusfoeda .

anenum serv. et dom . am : alieaum is for aliis or sibifor mam. Notice also the chiasmus.

LXXIV2. in uoetrum ius concederetls,

‘united yourselves with us, ’

a leas od’

ensive ex pre ssion than ia dieionem concederuis,‘snb~

mitted to us’: cp . Ball. Oat. 20, poetquam in im atqu dw

m osa ic.

NOTES. IV. CHAPS. 76 , 77 . 259

5 . vote,‘ in their hearts.’

8. e Brit. lesicnem , the 14th : cp. 68 ; the vi. Victrix andL from 8pain ; the frc taly.

10 . suhitum, ale. hastily levied .

veterom : op. 20, edema militias ; and for ex pertum,Am .

14. st neminem : the ordinary phrase would be see quem

22 . adulu csntuli : alluding to Valentinus.quam, for magis quam : cp . iii. 70.

25 . precariam, sc. th e fact that they had so cften had to

beg their lives of their conquero r.

29 . en eqm tur, so. sousilium :‘they proceeded to the

3. montibus,‘over the hills ’

: op . 71 , aeqm'

on‘

bus {ugh

The colonis Treverorum stood where Trier now stands on

the righ t bank of the Moselle : to protect it against Civilis,whose forces were in the district north-west of the town , thels us were encamped on the left bank , guarding the roadw ran between th e river and the parallelline of hills.A

parently the were near th e bridge , of which the modern

in? go is probe ly the dire“ dwcendant : some of its iers

are said to be Roman. Civilis attacked them from two sides,at once from the hills and from the upper banks of th e river :the Roman camp was stormed, and communication with thetown cut off th e occupation of the bridge. Cerialia hadbeen '

g e h t cn th e righ t bank z on the news of theatta<£

u

hffan

hastenex

c

l

l

igto the bridge and succeeded in recovering

it, whence he proceeded to th e camp .

i. , x vi. They had both surrendered at

Novaesinm but as one of them had its headquarters at Bonn,Tac . can speak of them as copias op ed N ov. Bonm mque.

10. medius, i.s. between him and h is army . Interiors

simply means the e ther bank : we need not suppose a suburb.

260 NOTES. IV. em s. 77—79.

12. manu, ‘ forcibly.

20. proditio z it was cry oi ‘ treasom’that they had

justified the deaths ofM and Vocals.

24. its, nuntiate, etc . Cerialia, turbidis rsbas iw 'ep idas,

had according to Tao. prw ence of mind enough to rememberand imitate an address of Sulla in a similar crisis . op. Plut.Sad. 2 1.

2. par achu tes,‘ in cohorts

’: cp. th e same expression 66.

3. M : instead of the more usualez piicafi .

6. pum m ciebant : cp. ;mgnam cicm , ii. 25 .

m aetfl osnslma, one of Vitellius’

legions : op. as.

12. oohcrtium , i s , auxiliaries.17 , 18. u n its, often, especially in Livy.

18. seeutus fortman ,

‘ following up his success. ’

9. M settled between th e E ms andWeser.

10. 1'olhiaol, Zulpich, a town of the Ubii, S.W . of Cologne.

1 15. t picturesquely expresses that he hadfears from another quarter as well.16, 17. Brlt classe : the British coast was a regular station

for part of the Boman fleet.

18. ten estrlltinere : the l one were landed at Geasoria

oum (Boulogne ), whence a , stilltraceable, led toNerviorum (Bavai) , Aduatuca Tungrorum (Tongres), and theColonia Agrippinenm

20. mm , without being themselves attacked : cp . i. 7.note .

27 . lacerabant,‘ Hdamaged cp. the same expression Liv.

xx xviii. 54

NOTES. IV. em s. 80, 81 . 26 1

The narrative of the war is interrupted and not resumed tillv. 14.

l. Vit. tflh m : on whom v. ii. 53.

3. maxim um: restinx isset : a curious confusion of meta

phors. Cic . can even say agmin; sx stinmwre.4. comites : th e amici or comites of the em r almostheld a distinct officialrank theywere in general isministe rsor advisers , and were often obh ged to attend his person. Itwas said of Domitian that he was a bad em , but had

callent ministe rs : the procsres of Juvenal’s ourth Satire.

9 . m m , so. imp erialw‘: for a similar abrupt change of

subject cp . iii. 77 , reliqaac ia litm captas aut mars haasit.

13. neque ipse deerat vocare : on the construction, 0 . noteon i. 22 wears, the simple verb instead of th e comt

practicum , according to Tacitus’ practice : cp . v. 25 ,

14. nimius, etc . , too fond of insisting on his services cp .

16. dediticium, y , one who has surrendered at dis

cretion ; on the oi Caecina’s change of sides, ii. iii 13.

2. states asst. datltms dies , the regular season of the summer winds, ’ the east winds ble from the end of May till

th e latter part of J uly ; after w h navigation would behindered by the north-west or E tesian wmds, contin uingfor about 40 days ; cp . ii. 98 andA. vi. 33.

6. oculou'

um tabe = caecitate : the man was lamim'

basm m , Suet . Veep. 7 .

6 , 7 . gonna eius advelvltur. Sallust has this constructiononce, instead of th e commonergmibusTacitus is fond of constructing such compounds with the

accusative—advehi, incidere, im mpers, etc. Cicero andCaesar in generalavoid this usage.

NOTES. IV. onu s. 83, 84. 263

Alexandria, commenting on which E ustathius says E d w in ) :bi Zak , b 6 Merwin”. M W ydp 6pm Meaddor. Q 47 6E n nis-m rat Hm urfis. ¢éprralm l7 040 07 0 : M7 03 arc—and thenhe gives the Tacitean sto ry. Pomibly the E am

‘

m w 6p mgivesth e clue to the truth , and the etc about Sin gainedcredence through Greek influence at

I

the Ptolemaic art.

The length at which Tacitus dwells on the story is dueperhaps to the vogue which worships had obtainedat Rome.

2 . Ptolemaeo. Soter, the founder of the dynasty of the

Lagidae (306

15 . Bnmolpidamm, the Attic family in whom was vestedthe priesthood of the E leusinian Demeter.

19 . Sinopm (Sinub) , the oldest colon of Miletus on the

south coa t of the E uxine : in its later ya the residence of

the kings of Pontus.20 . Iovis Dltil, Auk Xflovlov : one of the numerous m e

where an old localcult had been appropriated by the laterOlympian religion.22 . regum : rear and n oise conveying to a Roman mind

rather the idea of an ‘Oriental despotism’than a

‘constitu

tional monarchy.

24. quam religionum for p otius quam rel. op . 76.

30. cm , the answer a poeticaland post-clash ed use.

31 . patris : either we should read paci-us

'

, or the Pythi

priestess is mistaken as to the relationship.

divsrsus animi : Orelli after M , versas animi.

9 . deo either the god of Sine or the Pythian A o

the dative in the first case is ‘eth ilzz in the second that

13?q

agent.13. aversarl, with accusativs as l. 38, adop tioam aver

264 NOTES. IV. (mars. 84—86 .

18. looo : notice the Tacitean use of the local ablativewithout an attribute .

19 . Rhaootla : the quarter oi Alex andria nean st to the

m m umaea Pt E uergews.22 . 8010ucia 8ufl ae, on th e coast. a little to the west of

24. column Hersus interprets here and ii. 28 as the‘ crowning ornament ’

: others translate it ‘support

” The

word is an architectural term : Vitruv. iv. 2. sub M o 36

maiom spatia aw calm panam in am mo calm :

from which it is obvioua that it may be used thet in the

sense of support’or

‘summit.

’

27 . Iovem : note the readiness of the Romans to idenfi fyforeign deities with their own . mm , Serapis.

Cerberus ct

latam , medias

eet'

(Orelli).

29 . w arnings. seems to m an‘by some iar

-fetched inter

pretation ,

’

possibly allegorical.

LXXXV.

l. Dom. unan imous v. 68.

13. tutu-m w un , interfere with .

’

16 . Lu5 udunl: Domitian was thus not ta the direotroute (over the Great St. Bernard. and down Rhine) tothe seat of war.

18. non defuturua. J osephus asserts, vim the flattery o fa courtier, that it was the rumour of Domitian

’s approach

which induced the barbarians to surrender at discretion (Befl.

Jud. 7 . In a similar spirit of adulation Silius Italicus canwrite—At cu an acon da , Ger

-maniac, factapmeformidate Batavo fiii.

LXXXVI.etc. The meaningseems to be : Dom.

saw through Mucianus’

plots but so slnlfulwas Muc .

obsequiousness that th e prince couldget no handle for expos

ing and thwarting them . Heraus an Wolff apparently suppose the obsequium to be Domitian

’

s (D. was obsequious enoughto pretend that he was deceived ) but 0500u on th e part

of a prince towards his ministers seems unnatural.

NOTES. IV. cm . 86. V. cm . I. 265

5. traditurus fi rst tr. easel a substitution which showshow th e future sense ofform had been lost. Livy

fora (xxii. 57 ) and similar instances .

bus. temperamento , so. he tempered,t y takes it in the sense of ‘dwposi

’

tion , ’to of Cerialia.

9 . elusit,‘

parried his proposal)in ammmnem oonditus,

‘shroudinghimself in a pro

found reserve.

’ Suetonius (Dom . 2 ) says M et ipee mire

dis vim n m , em cum max imwm p oem (asses sab

x . l). The same sort cf ttery is to be

found in Martial,S Italiens, and the elder Pliny.

16 . contra interpretabatur, put on it an entirely difierentconstruction ’

3 so practically misunderstood. ’

I.

l. E lusdem anni : a n . 70.

Caesar : v. iii. 86 note.

pardon . M acao : cp . iv. 5 1 , m lidissim m ez a t im

2 privatis utrim que rsbns, as c

gposed to fortuna p rinci

patu : cp . the same expression iii.3. militia clams : as military tribune in Germany and

Britain, and commander of a legion in J udaea.

5 . super fortunam, sis. able to disregard , not unduly elatedby his high position .

tres eum tertianosque : v. i. 10 , notes. The 22nd

and 3rd 1'

ons were only represen ted by 2000 vex illarii.

(Joseph . B J ud. 5 . i).

15 . A‘s-1pm Bohaemusque : v. 2. 81 , notes : also on An tioch.

NOTES. V. CHAPS . 2 , 3. 267

Insane, es, 12—and legu da '

ants of Zeus, not Cronoe.novissim m ac cine ted-is

M 3 13. 27 , 170“ m8, 9. auctombarh cosnomento,

‘the name beinglengthened

into a foreign word.

’

10 . reguante mes : Plut. also (do Iside ct Os. 31 ) connectswith Isis. The two leaders here men

cross, born of the

population m got rid29 , admultimdmcm is

13. regs Oonnec, father ofAndromeda, whose stor

y-“is gen

erally localised at the Phoenician town of Joppa : P' y (ix .

as wellas Tacitus, confuses J ews andPhoenicians, speak

14. Assyrlos oonvenas : s atory which seems to have someconnection with the Scripturaltraditions of the migration of

Abraham. Justin (36. 2 ) places the origin of the Jews inDama m a a cil

zruled by Assyrian kings : nomen urbi a

Doom co rege'

Damascum Azdu moz Adoraet Abm ham ct Israhd rcpes fucre. Convenas seems to mean‘ immigrants.

’

17 . olara am Ind. initia :‘ illuetrious

’bccause referred to

by Homer. II. 6. 184, W W ; “m ore xvdoklm w. 0 d.5 . 282, willow ls

The oonnection of the Jewswith the Solymi (generall repre~

in Lycia) is of course altogether fanc’

and

to be traced to th e nam e Hierosolyma, on the suppositionthat“

do? trillea

gt

l

lepws na

fu

}'

i

l’

n

h itshGreek equivalent

name e o city is oun e A rypha z gen yth e LXX. word 1’s'Iepow aMa Juvenal, £

0 6

544, speaks of leaseSelm a, sis. J ewish.

III .1 . pluriml auctos

'es. Tacitus’ version of the E xodus ap

pears to be based mainly on the narrative of LysimachusAle xandrinus, a writer of the second century B . O. , whoserelation is preserved by Josephus (c. Apia». 1 . and the

268 NOTES. V. CHAPS. 3, 4.

There is a chronologicaldifi cul as to Bocchoris : the onlyknown of that name reigned 63 720 3 .0 . , while the dateof the J migration is generally placed about 1500

“92;tabs, according ecabiee a viti

3 3ammonls oraou10 ,

7 .

8, 9 . ne quam deorum, etc. As the tex t standa Meses’

advice seems to be : Deserted as you are by gods and men

alike, trust only to yoursn lves, as you have a heaven-sent

guide in whatever shallrelieve you from your presenthe duz caclcstis willthus be represented by the herdofoffl dasses. popullm nt would in the omtio recta be pcpdm tis :

duos ondea i is an ablative absolute . Tacitus' narrati ve memo

to indicate a

cl

aims from polytheism to monotheism : the

Jews are to f eir old and trust to the one Deity,who willmake is presence wn by some saving sign.

This is the seuse ifwe read duce with M : but other area

have duci, which would be in apposition with sibimet and referto Moses himself. This latter reading gives the best sense ,but the ablative has better x a authority. Wolfl’afterAndresen reads ducem cadcstem : Bitter conjectures scd sibmm dmcadeste id m dercat.

13. lnoma aquae : cp . E x odus, 1 5 -23.16. couleotura hernia! son, as.

water from th e grassy nature of th

18. sex dlerum lter : cp. Justin , l.o.urbs et templum dicata. seugma : for w ho condita

IV.

2. contrarlos ceteris mortallbus coutrario: cstsrorum

mortalium ritibua.

4. quae nobis incesta : ag. marriage between an uncle and

NOTES V. ou r. 4. 269

4. animalia, the wild ass. This introduction of the ass intoJ ewish tradition and worship may possibly have arisen froma confusion of Israelitish migration with the E gy

ptian legend

of th e seven days’ t of Typhon on an ass : lutareh tudeed distinotly sa t at the myth oi T hon is by some

intervmven with t e beginnin of J ewish ry , but thatit is a mere confusion (Dc side d Osiride, Accordingto Diodoros, Antiochus E p hanes saw in th e Temple at J erusalem a fi

fire of a man rid on an ass, a.ad supposed it touses.represent

a mm unete = et afi etms cncdm .

'

an art repreo

seated Ammon as a horned deity. For t ese sacrifices cp .

Lovifi cns , xvi. 3. From thisgint to the end of the chapter

Tacitus is righ t in his facts : t his ex planations are wrong.

8. memos-la cunae : M has mers'

to cladis.

10. m brls ichu lia Moses instituted only one yearly fast,on the great day of expiation, the tenth day of the seventhmonth : but man others were afte rw introduced. ThePharisees ‘ f twice in the week.

’

1 1 . raptu-um n'

ngum argumentum : for the righ t reason

for this 0 . Deuteronomy, x vi . 3.

12 , 13. ssp tlmo die otlnm :'l‘acitus is

Sabbath with the seven days’ Feast of

didm omen ts th e dose

14. septlmnm annum : on the J ewish sabbaticalyest , e .

Leviticus, xxv. 4.

17. autumn : the Greeks and Romans had adopted theafter the lanete , and th eJewish bath.

20. feratur bably means moves, ’ and isto ou tla w , w ich latter word would be out

per nm eros comm ent : Orelli following most um. readssep tum» m om m cm (Meiser com—mcent) . OthergestionsThe late Mr. J. H. Onions doubted th e genuineness of thewhole clause (Jam alof Philolog

yGunm an can

hardly be right, as it is beyond al doubt that celeetialbodiesdo move in multiples of seven , and Tacitus would not be likelyto mention this as a mere theory introduced by law . In

NOTES. V. (mars. 5,6. 27 1

father’s will: mm numerum patfi vclgramm ud dcsfinamm

ve pest tcstamm tum faelum ewe ex sccimdo matumom’

o’

(Heraus) : Greek, GM “ . Cic . c r. i. 57 , eonste t egm sesado

rm pi tmm sntm . Op. Germ. 19 , numerus: libm fiaircout ex agnati

’

s acce reflagitium habetur . Precautionst t o birth or survival of such children were not am im

’

in R oman eyes.16. suppnclls psrsinptorum : provided th ey be martyrs for

their country or religion.17. condoms, etc . Gender-s ci course goes with e more

W h o : eadsmque cura means that the J ews treat thedead in the same way : not strictl true , as the J ewish customwas not to mummify

’th e body, ut to anoint it with spices.

St. John , x ix . 40, M ar obs 7 6 owns roi?’Iiyooii x al867101 19

Movie“ an d. 1 0 7 M ercer, “was: 300: ton roi:’Ioudalois

w arm. Hex-ans reads, waders quam cremm c more

Acgyp tio cam . eademque est dc iii/m ic, etc. Th e sen se is

very much th e same . Burnin of deadnised by Mosaic law. Under he kings itwasappears never to have been practised after thecaptivity. (Another reading is coadirc. )19 . easiestlum : a variation of construction , for dc cadmi

2l. meats sola : Tacitus at least gives no evidence of bolding th e common belief that th e Jews worshipped the skyJuv. x iv. 97 says, m

'

lp racter nubes ct caeli names adorant.Strabo, xvi. 2 , ex resses much the same idea . Cp. Germ . ix .

nomim appellant m etum illud quod sola rever

m ic (speaking of the Germans).

1ii-ounce means here ‘

tofane ’or

‘ impious’: the com

moner word would be “arios.

’

28. vitia auras ,mentioned b Josephus (Bea. Ind. 5 .

" having fibrpm drbpomix su : a Antiq. J ud.

29 . 1.lbsrum : this extraordinary fancy is supported bPlutarch (Sympos. 4,

y

32. absurdus sordidusque, uncouth andmean. ’

2 , 3. ab occasu l’h oenices : west, not of J udaea pro r, but

ofGalilee , which Tacitus includes under the name Ju

272 NOTES. V. CRAP. 6.

4. Burl“ , Coelesyria properlyAntilebanon. Septentrion would

mean that from the frontier that touchesextensive view tc the northward ; but Orelli appar

sntly supposes th e point of view to c crusalem , which

‘ looks far tethe north in th e direction of is sc

gisrated from

Syria by a wide extent of tcrritory to th enot seem probable. Burnouf translates lsam adaas k loiataia du cdwdc lam

ost likely Tacitus is thinking of th e generalelevation ofthe whole countrytry , and more

d

u

goially

:

of the ist view to thenorth from the high range of “ from a mountain

as it werc, Israel looked over the worid”

salubrla : this and absi solum would refer moret alilee. Judaea itself was far less fertile ,a land of milk and

“s:

to even more in

of drought.

0. nosfi um ad morem : the same as the products of ltaly.

balsamum st palm» , in the neighbourhood ofJericho , and also in other the valley of the Jordan

said to have been introof Sheba. Justin , as. s,

”I

9 . psven‘shrink ’

cus on the m ) personifies the shrub in the same way :

fm o lacdi vitalia odd . The sap of the balsam was myrrh.

ll. 1n usu msdsntium : cp . Plin. Le.

l anum : Tacitus is apparently speaking of the pcakof Hermon , the southern summit of Antilebanon, nearlyfeet high : a long ascent of snowl2. srlglt, sc. ten -

a. The descriptive phrases in thischapter are poeticalthroughout : pavent m ac,fidum

l5 . unum atque altsrmn lacum : first the lakc of Merom,

then the lake of Gennesareth .

integer, i. s. with an undiminished body of water. TheJordan , afte r emerging from the Lake of Gennesareth,descends rapidly through a fallof feet, traversing a

NOTES. V. ch ars. 6, 7 . 273

lfi h cus lm nu sc smm u : about w milss lcng by Qbroad : l,300 fcet bslow thc levcloi thc sca.

of the oeean are

gpcr csnt

hzthat oi Dead

m per cent.”( tanlcy , w further “ :

“ Th e e x eessiveu ltnu s h it is believed, mainly occas£nsd by the h

barricr oi fossilsalt at its S.W. cornei-, snd beightencd b 2g:

rapid evaporation of the fresh water in to it”) fives

the water of the Dcad Sca is ssid to lsss salt than that oiLakes E lton and Urumia in Cen tralAsia.

30m m : s myth .

19 m m “ . Orelli read M u m m y-m ). This

wbioh it is hard to

2L osrtom ; conshl ot such phrssesas mcdw dici fi. to addm s

which is written above is mani y a

bitumen the collccticn of was and is the solitary

29 .W W‘m ofi

Josephus—w account Dead orallywith that given by Tacitus—speaks of blocks of as

big as rafipa dum , B . J . iv. 8.

Sodom and Gomorrah, destroyed by fire sccording'

tox ix . probably by volcanic agency. On the assump

NOTES. V. cm . 8. 275

on three sides almost impossible : to the north-westthe city was rotected, as Tacitus says, by not one , but

severallines o fortification. From the text we should inferthree concentric lines of wall. This would be quite a wrongconclusion ; but Tacitus’ expression is justified by th e factthat an army , in order to make iaclf master of the entirecity, must gain three or even four walls. There were fourdistinct towns, each requiring a separate siege ” (Milman ).W ithin the first walllay the suburb of Besetha Imm ediately to the south of this lay Am (the lower rt of the

city ), the fortified hillofMoriah , crowned by the ample and

Turrin Antonia, and Mount Sion (with the regia ) ; eachquarter surrounded by its own wall.

m t! caput ; J erusalem was th e Jewish, but Caesareath e Roman, capital, the seat of th e nocurator : whence TaciPtus calls the latter place [mim e capes (ii.

3. 4. dein regIa : Mercier’s correction of th e reading in M ,

4, 5 . ad fores tantum ; cp . St. Luke , l. J oe. B . J . v. 5 ,f rom m re vatv m l f or flower cflNObv rs ital xupler 7 6 16 40 7

do or mx vaiov Was, 5 Gleipycv éfwrépw m 655m» dro ribs

lepéwr.

6. arcsbantur, the past tense , because Tacitus writes afterth e destruction of the Temple.

Th e narrative changes its subject, without however

6, 7 . Assyfl os penss l sdosque : v. note on ii. 78.

8. M ensa, the Seleucid dynasty in Syria.

IV. , E piphanes : called by the J ewsE pimanes , the madman ’

: he reigned 176-164 His consistent ecution of the Jews amused the resistance of theheroic accabaean or Hasmonesn family, with whom Antio~chus waged an unsuccessfulwar. Taci tus pays but scantytribute to the J ewish patriots

’

magnificent struggle againstthe persecutor of their religion and profaner of their templeas usual his sympathies are with any enemy of the hated

The mention of Arsaces’revolt is a chronologicalmistake ,

the revolt in section be ing contemporaneous with the reignof Antiochus called 9 66! (who re ed 260-245 Theconfusion is not unnatural, as Antico us E piphanes appearsalso to have been entitled Gees, though not as a standing

276 NOTES. V. CHAPS. 8, 9.

14. races : according to J osephus, Aristobulus was the

fir

stof

)the Maccabeans who assumed the title of king

n o.

l5 . ex pulal: it seems most natural to explain this as a

reference to the six years’ civilwar between Alex. J annaeusand the Pharisaic party , which led todethronemen t in 86

But it may also refer to the contest, sixten years later, between Hyrcanus and Aristobulus II.17. mm etc . E ven the crimes of Nero scarcely

those which stain the domestic history of the Jewish kingswitness the palace annals of the reign of Herod the Great.Speaking of h is later years, Milman says : “ It might haveseemed that the spirit of the injured Mariamne hovered overthe devoted house, and involvingthe innocent as wellas theguilt in the common ruin , designated the dwelling of h erm erons husband as the perpetual scene of misery’

and

bloodshed.

”

IX.

1 . Pomp eius : he had been invimd to decide between therivalcandidates for the throne, H us and

and entered Jerusalem 63 n o. he J ewish kingdom was

temporarily abolished. Hyrcanus being installed as ‘ethnarch

and high priest. v. Milman, ii. 82 seqq.

7 . rsx Parthorum ,

‘

prince ,’as in ii. 25 . Pacorus was sen t

by his father, Orodea, across the E uphrates in command of anarmy, in fulfilment ofa compact with the republican Labienns,an t of Brutus and Oassius (40 n o ). Antims, the

of e Maccabeea made use of the Parth ian ce to set

himself on the Jewish throne ; but he and his allies were defeated in 38 and 37 by Antonius’ lieutenants, SosiuaVentidius. Antigonus was beheaded at Antiochia.

10 . Hem-odi, called ‘the Great

’: on his eventful career, if.

Milman. His father, Antipater, an idumaean noble, was theministerof th eJ ewish ethnarch ,Hyrcanus. Duringlifetime , Herod had been governor ofGalilee afterdeath Antonius made him tetrarch ofthat province. Banishedby the Maccabee s , Antigonus, he betook him self to Rome ;the Caesarians, whose cause he espoused , raised h im to th e

throne of J udaea. He married Mariamne , the niece ofAntius, and thus strengthened his claim to the inheritance of

e Hasmonesus. He was an able but unscrupulous ruler of

NOTES. V. cm . 9 . 277

his private life it is enough to say , that he putto death sevenHasmoneans and six members of his own family.

ll. nihilen pectato Caesars. without waiting for the decision of Augustus , ’who undertook to decide between the rivalswho contended for the throne afterHerod’s death Bythe imperialarbitration Herod

’s kingdom was divided between

three of h is thirteen children Archelaus received J udaea,Idumaea, and Samaria ; his brother Herod Antipas, Galileeand Peraea his stepbrother Philip , the territo ry east of theJ ordan—Ganlonitis, Batanaea, Trachonitis, Ituraea, Auranitis.

Nine years afterwards, Archelaus was de and banishedby the E mperor, and Judaea andSamaria scams temporarilya Roman province , governed by an imperialprocurator.

E lmo established himself at the head of a band ofrobbers in the len between J erusalem and J ericho , and calledhimself king Israel. Th e praetor of Syria mentionedhere is probably that Varus w 0 lost his army and his lifetwelve years later in the Teutobnrg forest.

16. arma potius sumpsere although'

s

sumption had driven the Jews to despdr, it oes not appearthat they actually took up arms. From the more detailedaccount of J osephus, we learn that Petronius th e governor of

Syria took upon himself to disc the imperialcommand, andto intercede with the emperor ; t there can be no doubtthat he would only have ruined himself by his generosity ,it notwon for th e opportune fallof Caligula.

17. defunct“rogibna. Archelans had died in exile v. sup .

Herod Agri pa I. , a grandson of Herod the Great, and a per

sonal irisu of Caligula, not only succeeded to the Trans.

Jordanic territories of Philip , but contrived to secure for him~

self the tetrarchy of Galileo and Peraea, Herod Antipas, hisuncle, be ingdriven into exile (Milman , ii. 141 , 167 , In41 AJ ) . A pa was allowed to add to his kingdom the dis

tricts of utPaea and Samaria, which had for more than thirtyyears been a Roman province (Milman , ii. But he did

not long enjoy h is elevation in 44 as he was presiding at a

great festival, th e angelof the Lord smote h im , because hegave not God the glory and he was eaten ofworms, andgaveup the gh ost (Acts x ii. He left ayoungson who succeededonly to his uncle ’

s territory ofChalets this he was afterwardsallowed to exchange for th e lands east of the J ordan. Judaea,Galilee , Samaria, and PM became for the future a R oman

NOTES. V. CR AP. 1 1 . 279

XI3. legiones, according to ch. i. the 3rd, 5th, loth , 12th .

15 th , 22nd.

5 . leugius ausurl exactly translates to venture furtherbut one would expect lougnmprogredi om n i

6 . coh ertibus, so. auxiliaries.

6 , 7 . ambiguo : in fact Titus was once cut 03 from themain body of his army : J oe. B . J . v. 2.

8. prosna serebaut, a phrase formed apparently on the

1 1 . tamem hostfum opporlrl: cp . terga hofi m promittme,a similar substitution of subst. for verb, 18.

12. virtute , deliberate valour , ’distinguished from ferocia ,ardour or high spirit.

14. mutari is best taken transitively (Hierosolyma mama-icum videbantur) : although Orelli says it is for s imi: dis 6

15 . moles, massive walls. Blocks of stone , 20 feet long by4 high , are stillto be seen here and there.

16. duos cones : according to Orelli th ese hills are Acre. andZion . But the elevation of Am was far lower than that ofMountMoriah , immediately south of it and in fact Tacitus isevidently descrihin Acra and Zion at th e end of th e chapter,when he speaks o alia intus mosaic n giae circum ecta .

According to Her‘

aus the hills are Acra and Bm tha but

afiinst this the same objection holds good—that relatively tount Moriah and Mount Zion

,the two other quarters of th e

town were not in t’mmemum edsta .

Probably duos cones is a general description of th e

divided as it is into two main h ei hts , Zion and Moriah .

muri willthen be th e line of w lsurrounding all theafte r this eral sketch of th e coup d

’

oeil, th e

described t e fortifications lying behind the outer

alia mosaic and th e Temple.

18. obliqui, etc. , with projecting or retreating angles , so

{twist the flanks

‘

o

r

f attackix

égparties the

ed. Cp . eget. iv. , st'

qm'

s a

comtie

guctum vel scalas vel w hine s

mlum a frontc sed etiam a. lateribua ct p rop e a tergo in sinum

$4. turrin : on which n. Milman , iii. p. 17. There werealtoz eth er 164 towers on the walls.

280 NOTES. v. can s.

ed Baris, standin at the

Temple lateau on a

high : restored and strengthened y Herod L , it served for

some time as quarters for the R oman garriaon. For a deo

scnption of it v. Mflmsm , iii. 19 .

l. Tampium , on Mount Moriab, the eastern height of thecity. For a detailed description v. Milman, iii. 20 .

cloister surrounding th e

Temple buildings covered a square of a furlong’s length eachside.

4. tom ; the spring called Siloam or Silos, which fed th epoolof Siloam

”(cp . S. J ohn, ix . and also the “

upper

pool”(which J as. B . J . v. 4, calls Zohopfivor x ohupfifidpa ). Ao

cordingto Jerome the spring was not peremue

'

but intermittencavati montes, caves or catacombs, 500 feet in length

perhaps giving access to secret springs.

1 1 . mam conlnvies : that is, the population consisted notonly of the ordinary inhabitants, but of numbers of Jewsfrom allquarters : such as th e cc -called Sicaru'

of Simon,the Galilean zealots under J ohn of Gischala. Among th ecities whose fall contributed to swell th e po tion of

J erusalem were J otapata, Gamala, Gischala, Lyd12 . anutt is matically in apposition with th e subj . of

W m , but course refers to a quite different point of

time : we should translate and their numbers were now increased,” etc. conluvies is easier to understand than totranslate : the sense is, that the Jews had been swept together like rubbish . Cp. A . ii. 15 , where th e Athenians are

called a coalum’

es nationam, a population made up of th e

sweepings of the earth.14. ex trema , etc . sc. the wallof Agrippa. surrounding thewhole city, including th e quarters Acra and Bez etha.

81mo (v. Milman , ii. a native of Games , east of th eJordan , and leader of a robber army

, who had for some time

waged war as much against th e Galilean zealots of J erusalemas against the Roman invader. E ventually faction in the

city caused him to be admitted with in iu walls.

NOTES. V. CHAPS . 1 2, 13. 28 1

Simon is called by J osephus son of Gioras,’

so that the

words quem ct Bergm an combos: mustbe amistake perhaps

they should either laced after Sime or omitte d altogetheras a mistaken ces : amiom s z bar Giora, Gioraefilius. J ohnwas th e son 0 Levi. Simon survived the destruction ofJerusalem , and was hrou t to Rome to grace Titus’ triumph , as

zhe

t

l

firavest of th e ewish leaders, after which he was put to

ca

l5 . Ioaunes he had taken Jerusalem after thecapture of his native town and thence forwardheaded the party of desperate resistance to the R oman arms.

The media urbs which he held was the Tower of Anton ia andMount Moriah, with the exception , so far, of the inner courtof the Temple , which was as yet occupied byhead of th e J ewish war

party whereas J ohn relied

principally on e support ofGal can refugees.

17 . am is : J ohn was in possesm'

on of military engines’

perhaps those of the routed army of Cestius : v. 10.

20 . per spsclem sacrifi candl, at the feast of the Passover.

According to Tacitus, evidently some of the zealots wereobtruncatt : Josephus does not mention this, simply sayingthat John sent a force and intimidated the zealots into jowing

XIII.l. prudish Josephus mentions among other prodi

'

os thata cow gave birth to a lamb in the Temple.

81

Perhaps the strangest story of allis that of one Jesus, sonof Ananus. For seven years before the capture of th e

this man had cried continually in the streets, Woe , woe toJerusalem 1

”and had only been saved from punishment by

the popular opinion that he was a harmless man iac. At lastdurin the siege he sudden] cried , Woe to myself 1” andwas that instant struck dealby a stone.2. m habet : cp. Leviticus, x ix . 26 .

3. religionlbus adversa : a curious as applied toJ ews. Sup erstitio is sometimes used us, as here , to

dmiote any cult other than Roman or cp. A . x i. 15 ,W e sup erstitiou s apparently he has stillenough beliefin th e Roman religion to contrast it with superstition .

3, 4. consum ers acies " Able

‘

dh

s

e

kn to warn proud

wars up w in th e tron y. Com 0 the etcof the gentem ttle seen above Utrecht, in M

ld‘

tlr

ey’

s Dugte , pt. iv. chap. i.

NOTES. V. CHAPS . 1 4—1 6. 283

6 . duplicatls : he had already five legions, but some ofthemwere incom

glete, so that the addition of three entire legions

might well onhle his force.

7 . M om : for the plural cp. i. 18, quarter» a duos!»

ll. obliquam in Rh . molem,a dam into the

Rhine .

’Orelli says moles is

‘Damm’

; contra ‘agger ,

’

ga tes.

chisotu, a common word in Tacitus : cp. iii. 9 , obicctu

paladin and Virg. Am . i. 59 , obiecm laterum .

revolutua, a strong word meaning simply checked.14. nandi pavidus : cp . A. x iv. 38, qfl

'

emlosum non pavidus.

lt m lofi cam Ges-maao ,

m yd eam m ecuta

XV

8, 7 . commlnus certahatur : M has continue minus ; whenceOrelli continue m inus. (Meiser commisss. )l2. egredi paludem :

1 5 . instare abolere , descriptive infinitives : Civilis’ aimwas to follow up his success, ’ etc.

17 . nox spud barber“ , etc . There is a threefold variationof construction apud with accusative corresponds to the

dafi ve the ablative to p er with accusative ; out to a.

XVI.

4. cuneis : cp . iv. 16 , note.5 . Gu am : cp . iv. 26.

8, 9 . nt quosque sncrum advehebantur : cp. A. ii.

quoq ue “m m . The pluralis used becanse it waa olcourse no t individuals who were addressed, but separate

portions of the armies.

10 . victorin , ac. W hat : it is easily understood.1 1 , 12 . ex cindex'ent : M has M au l; but wanders

occurs tolerably often in Tacitus, A . ii. 25 ; and in Virg.Am . iv. 137 , meta

-alas» ex ciaders 9mm .

284 NOTES. V. (mars. 16— 18.

14. quod roboris merit : cp . iv. 76.

16. domitores nritanniae : cp. i. 59 .

17 , 18. sex tae legionis : the sixth legion (Victrix ) , quarten d in Spain , had elected Galba em peror.

19 . nova sigua : they were e n cm wnsaip tis : iv. 68.

20.

XVII.

l. silena instrux it makes rather better sense than the us.

2 . clans, appealing to.

’

5 . dlra omnia, sc. niha'

l nisi dim : cp. the irequent phraae

M omma, e.g. A. £ 42.

XVIII.

6 . turbats. ibi ran,‘a panic began.

’

10. terga hostium promittens, {. e. showing that they couldthus take the enemy in rear. There is the same brevity inthe phrase as in postGrm m am (ior post cx cissam 0m m )

paludis : cp . such phrases as mediacase ma be either dative after immateretw , or

route ta en : like montibus, iv. 77.

1 1 . His ,‘there ’

: cp. iii. 8, ne pervium illa foret. A. ii. I7,07m16. Row classis, the flotilla regularly stationed in theRhine it is mentioned again, 2 1 .

NOTES. V. snaps. 19,20 . 285

XIX .

2 . Annio, governor of Upper Germany : on iv. 68.

3. decnma : cp . iv. 68.

opmdum Batavorum : this is a rently th e readingof M, and it is best to follow it

°

of the other read '

as there may have been towns also in the inside .

“

fte same time the “ town of the Batavians” is not elsewhere

mentioned, and its introduction is abrupt. Where it was isnot known : some identi it with Cleves : clearly the t

passage points to some p e on the left bank of the asl.

9. molem a work begun by Drusus 9 B . 0 . , and completedb Pom;>eins Paulinus, governor of Lower Ge rmany, A.D . 55 .

fi e object of its constructors was to strengthen the Romanfro ntier by increasing the volume of water in the right or

northern channelof the river,°

after its bifurcation : the damdiverted into this northern stream part of th e water, whichwould naturally have flowed in the southern channel, theWaal. Civilis by destroying th e “ moles

”starved the

northern , while increasing the southern arm—thus at oncestrengthening h is position against the Romans and facilitatinghis communications with Germany. On the moles,

”v. A .

xiii. 53. Drusus made also a canal, connecting the rightbranch with the Y ssel.

10. promo aim : the natural tendency of the stream was

to flow into the Ward.

14. Bhanun , i s. the W eal.

l5 . smatores, properly decuriona , the usualterm ioralocalsenate.

17. superius, iii. 35 .

18. miserattone, by arousing sympathy .

XX.

1 . tantum belli superruit ,‘so little was the war at an end.

’

3. Arenacum is thought to have been near Cleves : Bata

vodurnxn near Nymwegen as to Grinnes and Vada nothingis known.

7 . trahm nt : M has “ trah ere t,”but Tac itus regularly

uses the pluralafter quisque when in apposition with a pluralnumber : cp . iv. 65 , cos bellum absumm , vel in w as quisque

NOTES . V. CHAPS. 22, 23. 287

21. du o , the b e callwhich marked the beginningof thedifferent vigiliac. e um are the demand for and giving ofth e word as the officer goes h is rounds.

24. Lupin, the Lippe . The R oman triremedrew only about 3 feet ofwater ; otherwise the storybe incredible.24 . Veiled“ : cp. iv. 6 1 .

XXIII.l. cum incessit : incedm is often used with accusative

in Tacitus. Op . ii. 2 , ilium cup ido irwcssit. The readingofMis incessit : perha the scribe began to write

late Mr. J . H .

'

ons suggested (J ournalofPhilology, vol. 16 ) cupido inanis mecccit. 1 saais would bewelljustified by M m genti omnisc ient below.

etc. , which were propelledbrow of oars

’ Tacitus avoids the pro r wewith his usualaversion to technica terms.

followed by scr in M , out of whichsome make fm tium Wolff reads w ere (after Meiser),making this and the three pm ding words a parenthesis.5 . captae : Heraus and W 0 13 read actae (i.s. rowed)whereby these boats would be distinguished from the others,which were rigged like ‘Liburuicae

’

(cp . ii.

samversicol wp. ii. 20 , ocrsicol. W indows : Aen. viii.660, (Galli) eirgam Incest n gulia.6. spatium : the wide expanse of water (nearly six milesbroad ) at the confluence oi the Mass and Lek , the continuation of th e eastern R hine. Tacitus means that the Mass,

after joinin the Waal, is united by a side stream with theLek, and t t the united streams flow together under thename Mesa into th e sea. Pliny, NJ I . iv. 15 ,expanse Helinium perhaps there is a remnant of the namein the modern Hellevoet andHellevoetsluis.

14. bls, the R omans.

l5 . praevecti,‘

psssing each other.

’

16. trans Rhenam, across th e N . or right branch of the

18. nota arts : we read of Archidamus, during a Pelopon o

nesian invasion o f Attica, employing th is ‘ars

’against

Pericles (Thuc. ii. andHannibaltreated Fabius' estatesin the same way (Livy xxii.

288 NOTES. V. CHAPS . 28—26.

19 . 1lm antumni , ec. wh to draw to a

cloee : the metaphor er tneta in a

rse. Op . Cic . pro God . 75 ,

2 1 . in tselon th an,‘so that it resembled a lake.

’

2. inpntavit ,‘made a merit of

’: v. on i. 38, iii. 86.

9 . mutate : cp . moam’

tfim m'c, iv. 33.

reocptos Ubios : iv. 79.

ll. mgu , banishments : up. 8, fugue civinm

12. sans peccavisse, sc . cos.

13. transcendeu'lnt cp. A. iv. ia./lim es Albinatranscend“.

Livy uses th e word oi crossing the sea (x x i

XXV.

’

L beilum navaverint, etc. , m if it was Ves

P

9 . vom t==provoccm : cp. iv. 80, wean 0M15 . atrod ora,

‘used more violent language. ’

16. domesticis'

malis : cp . iv. 13. For the thought, cp . i.

53, p rivate wh en rei publicize motis epes-ire atomic.18, 19. bellnm m zsumeretur a phrase not uncommon in

Livy and Tac itus.

Tacitus ' condemnation of Maroboduus for nimia vivcadt’

cupidiue (A. ii.

4. Nabaliae : a river nowhere else mentioned. As Civilishad apparentl retreawd across the right or northernboundary of e (W e , it may perhaps be identified withthe Y ssel (diver northwards from the R hine aboveArnheim ) or the so which connects the Rhine , atsomewhat lower down, with the Zn er Zee . Some suggestthe Lek but Tacitus would callit bonus, probably.

5 . surnom, the broken ends.

’

7. defendan t , middle were makingmy defenoe.

’

NOTE S. V. case. 26. 289

R om e Pompeias privat es asset hoe tempore, tamen ad tantumbdlum is cm t diligcrulus.

9 . hostilia : cp. iii. 70 , anmvam invc‘

cem hostilia M ore“.

10. erga Vespasianum : possibly Civilis becamewith Vespasian , as Herans sng ts, when thecommandm the 2nd legion in t e expedition to43 A.D. : if is is so , Civilis was no longer young.

12 . epistulis : the letter mentioned iv. 13.

16 . navianus : this is not strictly accu4. What Civilis meant is that he had

cause which had been supported1 era.

80 ends the story of the revolt. Apparently the Batavianswere not punished by any loss of those rights which they ha denjoyed : an honourable peace ended th e rebellion . Tacitussays in the Germania Manet honor ct antigens societaeisinsigne cam nee tributis eontcmnunmr ncc publwanm

INDEX TO NOTES. 29 1

Atria. iii. 12. change from apposition to

principalclause , iii. 47.Barman , iv. 56. Chatti, iv. 12.

Chanci, iv. 79.

balsam in Judaea, v. 6 . Chobus, iii. 48.

Basilides , iv. 82.

Batavorum insula , iv. 12.

oppidum, v. 19.

Batavian dye, iv. 6 1.Bedriacum , iii. 15 .

Belgae, iv. 17 . 70.

Belus , v. 7 .

besieged cities abandoned bytheir gods, v. 13.

Binginm ,iv. 70 .

bitum en , v. 6 .

Blaesus, iii. 38.Bonus, iv. 19.

iv. 70, v. 2 1 .2 1.

Cam us 8m m , iii. 68.

Caeoilius Tuscus, iii. 38.

Caeracates, iv. 70 .

Caesar, title of emperor’

s son ,

iii. 86.

Caesarea, v. 8 .

Caligula, iv. l5 .

camaras , iii. 47 .

Canninefates, iv. 15 . consularis, title of, iv. 4.

69 . 7 1 , iv. 53. consulatus, iii. 37.

consulere , for‘

parcere ,’iii.

82.

Caratacus, iii. 45 . corn supply of Rome, iii. 48,carptim , iv. 46 . iv. 38 .

Carsulae , iii. 60 .

Cartimsndua, iii. 45 .

Catulus, iii. 72. Greta, v. 2.

Color, iv. 10. Cugerni, iv. 26.

centurions, iii. 6. 13. 22. culpare with ace. and infim ,

Cepheus, v. 2. iv. 73.

Cerialia, iii. 59 , iv. 68. cum maxime , iii. 4.

Gostina Gallus, v. 10. cum interim , iv. 42.

cities of th e Plain, v. 7 .

Civilis, iv. 13.

Classicus, iv. 55 .

Claudius, iii. 45 , iv. 18.

Claudius Apollinaris, iii. 5 7.

clavarium, iii. 50.

Clemens , iv. 68.

Clodine Maser , iv. 49 .

Cluvius Rufus, iii. 65 . iv. 39 .

coepi, iii. 34.

cohortes urbanae, in. 64.

praeto riae, iv. 2.

columen, iv. 84.

comitia, iii. 55 .

commentarii principales, iv.

40 .

competere, iii. 73.

coucedere do, iii. 64.

con cipere verbs, iv. 31 .

jusiurandum , iv. 41 .

Concordias wdes, iii. 68.

concubia non , iii. 69 .

condit. clause, with future

dare secundum , iii. 7.dative, iii. 8. l5 .

—l

of purpose , iii. 20. 70, v.3.

after ueut. plnr. adjective,iii. 27 .

of agen t. iv. 5 .

after adjectives, iv. 18.

Dead Sea, v. 6.

Demetrius, iv. 40 .

dep onents, peri. participle of,iv. 70 .

dwcendere, iii. 3.

.leverti, iii. 1 1.

dilectos, iv. 7 1 .disc ipline of R oman army,iii.

Domit

g

isn, in . 74, iv. 40 . 85 .

Druidae , iv. 5 4.

Dr us illa, v. 9 .

tilllll, iii. 38 . 40 .

mom s, iv. 39.

E leara r, v. 12.

epistolae, 1ii. 3. 80.et, connects two dissimilarideas 67 .

iii.ex a 3.

a. 81 .

E umolpidae , iv. 83.

eventus. v. lo.

ex diverse , iii. 5 .

ex cindere, v. l6.exclamations, iii. 10.

ex ilium , iv. 6 .

Farms Foarux as, iii. 50.

fasti, iV . 40.

iausta nomina, iv. 53.

Felix , v.

INDEX TO NOTES.

Feronia, iii. 76.Fidenas , iii. 79 .

Flavius Sabinus, iii. 59 . 65 .

Flavianna, iii. 4.

fleets. iii. l 12, v . 18.

Foroiuliensis colonis, iii. 43.

ioedera of allies, iii. 55 .

irui, iii. 83.

funus consorium , iv. 47 .

Fuscus, iii. 4.

Gu ns , iv. 57 .

Galeriauus, iv. 49.

Galli, iv. 32.

Galliarum primores, iv. 5 4.

Garamantes, iv. 50.Gelduba. iv. 26. 36.

Gemouiae scalae, iii. 74.genitive, v. 10.

partitwe , iii.—oi personal pronoun , iii.34.oi purpose , iii. 49 , iv. 25 .

descriptive , iii. 6 1. 73.

of respect, iii. 75 , iv. 20.

after certos, ’ iv. 14.

Germans, oaths of, iv. 15 .

admission of to frontierto wns , iv. 64.

Germania inferior, iv. 19 .

Germanicae cohortes, iii. 69 .

Germany, climate of, iv. 26.

Gessius Florus, v. 10.

gloria, iii. 7.

Grinves , v. 20 .

Griphus , iii. 52, iv. 39 .

Hanvmrus Palaces, iv 5 . 53.

hendiadys, iii. 23. 6 1 , iv. 14.

58. 62 .

Herennius Gallua, iv. 26 , 5 9 .

Herod Agrippa iv. 39 , v. l

the Great, v.

INDEX TO NOTES.

subor

Horatius Pulvillus, iii. 72.Hordsonius Flacons, iv. 13.

Hormus , iii. 28, iv. 39.Hostilia, iii. 9.

Iu n wuu , 2d. 35.

im es 0 em perors on

321

m , iv. 62.

imbui, v. 5.

mane quantum, iii. 62.

perfect, iv. 6 .

subjunctive, iii. 83.

in conditionaliv. 13. 36 , v. 26.

13.

in deterias, iii. 13.in medium, iv. 64.

infinitive , 1ii.— historic , iii.

action, iv.

of causation ,ui. 4, iv. 20.

ingravescere, iii. 54.

instrumentum, iv. 7.

Interamna, iii. 61 .invaders, iv. 68.

Isis. v. 2.

worship of, iii. 74.Italicus , i1i. 5 . 2 1.

Jm cm , iii. 5 .

J 08118 , son of Ananus, v. 13.

J ews, war with , iv. 5 1 .

Cretan origin of, v. 2.

Jewish customs, v. 4. 5 .

293

Jewish exclusiveness, v. 5 .

kings, v. 8.

expectation of a Messiah,v. 13.

J ohn ofGischala , v. 12.

J osephus, iii. 33, iv. 85 , v. 9.

12. 13.

jaberi, iv. 35 .

J udsea, described , v. 6 .

J ulise Alpes , iii. 8.

Julius Caesar, iii. 66.

J ulius Frontinus, iv. 39.Julius Prisons, iii. 55 , iv. ll.J unius Mant iene, iv. 40.

J uvenalia, iii. 62.

Laws R IGHT , 1 1 1. 55 .

laurelleaf , a sign oi victory ,iii. 77.

legatus , iii. 4, iv. 48.

legions, camp of, iv. 22.

pay of, iv. 19.

Leptis, iv. 50.

Libsnus, v. 6.

Libnrnicae , iii. 42.

Libya, v. 2.

Licm ius Crassns, iv. 42.

ctor prox imus, iii. 80 .

limes, iii. 2 1 .

Lingonsa, 1v. 77 .

Lingonus,loquor, iv. 12.

lorica, iv. 37 .

Luceria, iii. 86.Lugudunum. iv. 85 .

Lupin, v. 22.

Macaw DYNASTY , v. 8.

magistratusgumfi , iv. 6.

mancipium , 11 47mapalis, 1v. 50 .

Marcodurum, iv.

Marcellus E prius, iv. 6.

Msrssc i, iv. 56 .

Marius Maturus , iii. 42 .

INDEX TO NOTES .

Ptolemaeus E uergetes, iv. 84.

45 .

5 7.

QU

7

A1 1, for potius quam,

’iii.

0.

iii. 2. 65 .

quantum ad, v. 10.

quisque, with plural, iii. 49.

quomodo , for ‘

qnemadmoo

dum ,

’iii. 77

Ban-rm , iv. 70.

m m , iii. 19. 77 .

nova et reeen tia, iv. 65 .

reddere, iii. 68, iv. 53.

reflexive pronouns, iv. 23.

Ra ni, iv. 6 7.repens, iv. 25 .

reversal.

of substantive and

R igodulum, iv. 7 1 .Roman roads, iii. 63. 78, iv.

7 1 . 79.

Sam “ , iii. 36.

Sacrovir, iv. 5 7.

Sm atso, iii. 24, iv. 4.

San rubra, iii. 79.

Scribon ianus Ou aene, iv.

Seribouii irstres, iv. 4 1 .

sscns , for‘sexus, ’ v. 13.

Sedoeh ezi. iii. 48.

Seleucia Suriae, iv. 84.

Sena, iv. 45 .

senate, letters to , iv. 4.

trials before , iv. 10.

procedure in , iv. 4.

senato ris aetas. iv. 42.

295

Sequani, iv. 67 .

Serapis , iv. 83.

Servdiani horti, in . 38.

Servins Tullius, iii. 72.Se x tilius Felix, iii. 5 .

Sido , iii. 5 .

Silins Italiens, iii. 65 .

Simo , v. 9 .

Simon bar Giora , v. 12.Sinope , iv. 83.

Sisenna, iii. 5 1.situs, iii. 72.

Sohaemns, iv. 39.Solymi, v . 2.

Scranus, iv. 7.sore, iv. 83.

spiritus‘atmosphers,

’ v. 7.

sponte, iii. 16 .

standards, iii. 10 , iv. 15 .

Stoechades, iii. 43.

subjunctive , iii. 9 . 13. 27 .

perfect, iii. 28. 75 .

m indefinite clauses, iii.33. 83.

after donec, ’ 111 . 82 .

Sulls , iii. 72. 83.

summs rsrnm, iii. 70 .

Suanci, iv. 66.

suove taurilia, iv. 53.

surdus ad, iii. 67 .

Buria, v. 6.

Tsunamis, iv. 83.

Tabulsrium , iii. 7 1 .Tacitus, historically inaccurate , iii. 66 , v. 8.

follows unknown auth orities, iii. 72 .

—8

1

;voids Greek words, iii.

296 INDEX TO NOTES.

Tartarus, iii. 9 .

temperare , iv. 1 .

tem

gles, holy water in,

5

Tencteri, iv. 21 . 46 .

terga vertere . iv. 33.testudo, iii. 27. 84.

Tettius Julianna, iv. 39Theveste , iv. 50 .

Thrasea, iv. 5 .

Tiberiana domus, iii.Tolbiacum , iv. 79 .

tolleno , iv. 30.

iv. 66 .

18.

Treverorum colonis,78.

Triboci, iv. 70.

tribus, iii. 58.

trium bus, iv. 4.

tumn tus, iv. 13.

Tutor, iv. 58, 70.

Typhon , v. 4.

Um , iv. 18.

Urbinnm , i ii. 62.

Usipi, iv. 37 .

VADA, v. 20Valentinus, 1v. 7 1.

0

Vslerius Asiaticus, iv. 4. q om , iii. 42. 47. iv. 31 ,Vslerius Messalla, iv. 42 . v. 22.

n i nm u m 0 3 1 7 113 311 1 I‘ll. .t‘

scam am n o“ m co. m

Vslerius Festus, iv. 49 .

Vslerius Paulinus,iii. 43.

Vangiones, iv. 70 .

variation of construction, v .

15 .

Vascones , iv. 33.

Velabrum, iii. 74.

Velaeda , iv. 6 1 , v. 22.

velut, iii. 1 1 .Verax , v. 2 1 .

verb omitted , iii. 16.

simple for compound,2 1 . 26 , iv. 80. 83.

doubling of, iv. 58.

Verginius, iii. 62 , iv. 17.Vesontio, iv. 67 .

Vespasian, iii. 69 . iv. 81 .Vestinus, iv. 5 3.

Vetera castra, iv. 18. 57 , v .

15 .

vex illarii, iii. 6 . 17 .

Vibius Cris

gza iv. 41 . 43.

vism .

d ex , iv. 17 . 69 .

Vindonissa, iv. 5 9. 61 .

Vinine, iv. 42.

Vitellius, character of iii. 86L. iii. 37.the emperor

’

s father, 111.

66.

‘welcome,’iii. 52

Histories of Tacitue - Forgotten Books

Documents

Transcript of Histories of Tacitue - Forgotten Books